5. Rest of the Ten Promised Paradise

1. Musnad Ahmad 1381Weak

   نِعْمَ أَهْلُ الْبَيْتِ عَبْدُ اللهِ، وَأَبُو عَبْدِ اللهِ، وَأُمُّ عَبْدِ اللهِ.

   ✧ Excellent are the people of the house: Abdullah, Abu Abdullah, and Umm Abdullah.

2. Musnad Ahmad 1382Weak

   لَا أُحَدِّثُ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ شَيْئًا إِلَّا أَنِّي سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ: إِنَّ عَمْرَو بْنَ الْعَاصِ مِنْ صَالِحِ قُرَيْشٍ

   ✧ I will not relate anything from the Messenger of God ﷺ except that I heard him say: 'Amr b. al-'As is among the righteous of Quraysh.'

3. Musnad Ahmad 1383Sahih

   كُنَّا مَعَ طَلْحَةَ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللهِ، وَنَحْنُ حُرُمٌ، فَأُهْدِيَ لَنَا طَيْرٌ، وَطَلْحَةُ رَاقِدٌ، فَمِنَّا مَنْ أَكَلَ، وَمِنَّا مَنْ تَوَرَّعَ فَلَمْ يَأْكُلْ، فَلَمَّا اسْتَيْقَظَ طَلْحَةُ، وَفَّقَ مَنْ أَكَلَهُ، وَقَالَ: أَكَلْنَاهُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ.

   ✧ We were with Talhah b. 'Ubaydullah while we were in a state of ihram. A bird was gifted to us while Talhah was sleeping. Some of us ate, and some of us were cautious and did not eat. When Talhah woke up, he agreed with those who ate it and said: 'We ate it with the Messenger of God ﷺ.'

4. Musnad Ahmad 1384Sahih

   رَأَى عُمَرُ طَلْحَةَ بْنَ عُبَيْدِ اللهِ ثَقِيلًا، فَقَالَ: مَا لَكَ يَا أَبَا فُلَانٍ، لَعَلَّكَ سَاءَتْكَ إِمْرَةُ ابْنِ عَمِّكَ يَا أَبَا فُلَانٍ؟ قَالَ: لَا، إِلَّا أَنِّي سَمِعْتُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ حَدِيثًا مَا مَنَعَنِي أَنْ أَسْأَلَهُ عَنْهُ إِلَّا الْقُدْرَةُ عَلَيْهِ حَتَّى مَاتَ، سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ: إِنِّي لَأَعْلَمُ كَلِمَةً لَا يَقُولُهَا عَبْدٌ عِنْدَ مَوْتِهِ إِلَّا أَشْرَقَ لَهَا لَوْنُهُ، وَنَفَّسَ اللهُ عَنْهُ كُرْبَتَهُ، قَالَ: فَقَالَ عُمَرُ: إِنِّي لَأَعْلَمُ مَا هِيَ. قَالَ: وَمَا هِيَ؟ قَالَ: تَعْلَمُ كَلِمَةً أَعْظَمَ مِنْ كَلِمَةٍ أَمَرَ بِهَا عَمَّهُ عِنْدَ الْمَوْتِ: لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللهُ. قَالَ طَلْحَةُ: صَدَقْتَ، هِيَ وَاللهِ هِيَ

   ✧ Umar saw Talhah b. 'Ubaydullah looking troubled and said: 'What is the matter with you, O Abu so-and-so? Perhaps the leadership of your cousin has upset you, O Abu so-and-so?' He said: 'No, except that I heard a hadith from the Messenger of God ﷺ, and what prevented me from asking him about it was only that he was able to answer, until he died. I heard him say: 'I know a word that no servant says at his death but that his color brightens for it, and God relieves him of his distress.'' He said: Then Umar said: 'I know what it is.' He said: 'What is it?' He said: 'Do you know a word greater than the one he commanded his uncle at death: There is no god but God?' Talhah said: 'You have spoken the truth. By God, it is that.'

5. Musnad Ahmad 1385Sahih

   رَأَيْتُ طَلْحَةَ يَدُهُ شَلَّاءُ وَقَى بِهَا رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ يَوْمَ أُحُدٍ.

   I saw Talhah with his hand paralysed; he had protected the Messenger of Allah ﷺ with it on the day of Uhud.

6. Musnad Ahmad 1386Sahih

   أَنَّ عُمَرَ رَآهُ كَئِيبًا، فَقَالَ: مَا لَكَ يَا أَبَا مُحَمَّدٍ كَئِيبًا، لَعَلَّهُ سَاءَتْكَ إِمْرَةُ ابْنِ عَمِّكَ؟ يَعْنِي: أَبَا بَكْرٍ. قَالَ: لَا، وَأَثْنَى عَلَى أَبِي بَكْرٍ، وَلَكِنِّي سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ يَقُولُ: كَلِمَةٌ لَا يَقُولُهَا عَبْدٌ عِنْدَ مَوْتِهِ إِلَّا فَرَّجَ اللهُ عَنْهُ كُرْبَتَهُ، وَأَشْرَقَ لَوْنُهُ، فَمَا مَنَعَنِي أَنْ أَسْأَلَهُ عَنْهَا إِلَّا الْقُدْرَةُ عَلَيْهَا حَتَّى مَاتَ، فَقَالَ لَهُ عُمَرُ: إِنِّي لَأَعْلَمُهَا، فَقَالَ لَهُ طَلْحَةُ: وَمَا هِيَ؟ فَقَالَ لَهُ عُمَرُ: هَلْ تَعْلَمُ كَلِمَةً هِيَ أَعْظَمُ مِنْ كَلِمَةٍ أَمَرَ بِهَا عَمَّهُ: لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللهُ. فَقَالَ طَلْحَةُ: هِيَ وَاللهِ هِيَ.

   “What is the matter with you, O Abu Muhammad? Perhaps you are upset about your cousin being appointed as caliph?” [referring to Abu Bakrؓ ]. He said: “No.” And he spoke highly of Abu Bakr ؓ, [then he said:] “But I heard the Prophet ﷺ say: ʿ[There is] a word which no one says when he is dying but Allah will relieve him of distress and his colour will brighten.” Nothing prevented me from asking him about it except the fear of not being able to comply with it and I did not ask him about it until he died.” ‘Umar said to him: “I know what it is.” Talhah said to him: “What is it?ʿ ‘Umar said: “Do you know any word that is greater than the word he enjoined his uncle to say when he was dying, ‘La ilaha illallah’?” Talhah said: “You are right. By Allah, that is what it is.”

7. Musnad Ahmad 1387Hasan

   خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ حَتَّى إِذَا أَشْرَفْنَا عَلَى حَرَّةِ وَاقِمٍ قَالَ: فَدَنَوْنَا مِنْهَا، فَإِذَا قُبُورٌ بِمَحْنِيَّةٍ، فَقُلْنَا: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، قُبُورُ إِخْوَانِنَا هَذِهِ؟ قَالَ: قُبُورُ أَصْحَابِنَا، ثُمَّ خَرَجْنَا حَتَّى إِذَا جِئْنَا قُبُورَ الشُّهَدَاءِ، قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ: هَذِهِ قُبُورُ إِخْوَانِنَا.

   ✧ We went out with the Messenger of God ﷺ until when we overlooked the Harrah of Waqim. He said: We drew near to it, and there were graves at a bend. We said: 'O Messenger of God, are these the graves of our brothers?' He said: 'These are the graves of our companions.' Then we went on until we came to the graves of the martyrs. He said: The Messenger of God ﷺ said: 'These are the graves of our brothers.'

8. Musnad Ahmad 1388Hasan

   كُنَّا نُصَلِّي، وَالدَّوَابُّ تَمُرُّ بَيْنَ أَيْدِينَا، فَذَكَرْنَا ذَلِكَ لِلنَّبِيِّ ﷺ فَقَالَ: مِثْلُ مُؤْخِرَةِ الرَّحْلِ تَكُونُ بَيْنَ يَدَيْ أَحَدِكُمْ، ثُمَّ لَا يَضُرُّهُ مَا مَرَّ عَلَيْهِ

   ✧ We were praying while animals were passing in front of us. We mentioned that to the Prophet ﷺ, and he said: 'Like the back part of a saddle (the height of it) should be in front of one of you, then it will not harm him what passes in front of him.'

9. Musnad Ahmad 1389Graders disagree

   نَزَلَ رَجُلَانِ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْيَمَنِ عَلَى طَلْحَةَ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللهِ، فَقُتِلَ أَحَدُهُمَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ، ثُمَّ مَكَثَ الْآخَرُ بَعْدَهُ سَنَةً، ثُمَّ مَاتَ عَلَى فِرَاشِهِ، فَأُرِيَ طَلْحَةُ بْنُ عُبَيْدِ اللهِ أَنَّ الَّذِي مَاتَ عَلَى فِرَاشِهِ دَخَلَ الْجَنَّةَ قَبْلَ الْآخَرِ بِحِينٍ، فَذَكَرَ ذَلِكَ طَلْحَةُ لِرَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ: كَمْ مَكَثَ بَعْدَهُ؟ قَالَ: حَوْلًا، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ: صَلَّى أَلْفًا وَثَمَانِي مِائَةِ صَلَاةٍ، وَصَامَ رَمَضَانَ.

   ✧ Two men from the people of Yemen stayed with Talhah b. 'Ubaydullah. One of them was killed with the Messenger of God ﷺ, then the other remained after him for a year, then died on his bed. Talhah b. 'Ubaydullah saw in a dream that the one who died on his bed entered Paradise before the other by some time. He mentioned that to the Messenger of God ﷺ, and the Messenger of God ﷺ said: 'How long did he remain after him?' He said: 'A year.' The Messenger of God ﷺ said: 'He prayed one thousand eight hundred prayers and fasted Ramadan.'

10. Musnad Ahmad 1390Sahih

    جَاءَ أَعْرَابِيٌّ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، مَا الْإِسْلَامُ؟ قَالَ: خَمْسُ صَلَوَاتٍ فِي يَوْمٍ وَلَيْلَةٍ. قَالَ: هَلْ عَلَيَّ غَيْرُهُنَّ؟ قَالَ: لَا، وَسَأَلَهُ عَنِ الصَّوْمِ، فَقَالَ: صِيَامُ رَمَضَانَ. قَالَ: هَلْ عَلَيَّ غَيْرُهُ؟ قَالَ: لَا. قَالَ: وَذَكَرَ الزَّكَاةَ. قَالَ: هَلْ عَلَيَّ غَيْرُهَا؟ قَالَ: لَا. قَالَ: وَاللهِ لَا أَزِيدُ عَلَيْهِنَّ، وَلَا أَنْقُصُ مِنْهُنَّ، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ: قَدْ أَفْلَحَ إِنْ صَدَقَ.

    ✧ A Bedouin came to the Messenger of God ﷺ and said: 'O Messenger of God, what is Islam?' He said: 'Five prayers in a day and night.' He said: 'Do I have to do anything besides them?' He said: 'No.' And he asked him about fasting, and he said: 'Fasting Ramadan.' He said: 'Do I have to do anything besides it?' He said: 'No.' He said: And he mentioned zakat. He said: 'Do I have to do anything besides it?' He said: 'No.' He said: 'By God, I will not add to them, nor will I subtract from them.' The Messenger of God ﷺ said: 'He will succeed if he is truthful.'

11. Musnad Ahmad 1391Sahih

    نَشَدْتُكُمْ بِاللهِ الَّذِي تَقُومُ بِهِ السَّمَاءُ وَالْأَرْضُ - وَقَالَ سُفْيَانُ مَرَّةً: الَّذِي بِإِذْنِهِ تَقُومُ - أَعَلِمْتُمْ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ قَالَ: إِنَّا لَا نُورَثُ، مَا تَرَكْنَا صَدَقَةٌ ؟ قَالُوا: اللَّهُمَّ نَعَمْ.

    ✧ 'I adjure you by God, by whom the heaven and the earth stand' - and Sufyan said once: 'by whose permission they stand' - 'do you know that the Messenger of God ﷺ said: We are not inherited from; what we leave is charity?' They said: 'O God, yes.'

12. Musnad Ahmad 1392Sahih

    كُنَّا مَعَ طَلْحَةَ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللهِ، وَنَحْنُ حُرُمٌ، فَأُهْدِيَ لَهُ طَيْرٌ، وَطَلْحَةُ رَاقِدٌ، فَمِنَّا مَنْ أَكَلَ، وَمِنَّا مَنْ تَوَرَّعَ، فَلَمَّا اسْتَيْقَظَ طَلْحَةُ وَفَّقَ مَنْ أَكَلَهُ، وَقَالَ: أَكَلْنَاهُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ.

    ✧ We were with Talhah b. 'Ubaydullah while we were in a state of ihram. A bird was gifted to him while Talhah was sleeping. Some of us ate, and some of us were cautious. When Talhah woke up, he approved of those who ate it and said: 'We ate it with the Messenger of God ﷺ.'

13. Musnad Ahmad 1393Hasan

    سُئِلَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ، مَا يَسْتُرُ الْمُصَلِّيَ؟ قَالَ: مِثْلُ آخِرَةِ الرَّحْلِ.

    ✧ The Messenger of God ﷺ was asked: 'What serves as a screen for the one praying?' He said: 'Like the back end of a saddle.'

14. Musnad Ahmad 1394Hasan

    1401 1411 1394 - حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنْ إِسْرَائِيلَ، عَنْ سِمَاكِ بْنِ حَرْبٍ، عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ طَلْحَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ، مِثْلَهُ

    similarly narrated from the Prophet ﷺ.

15. Musnad Ahmad 1395Hasan

    مَرَّ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ عَلَى قَوْمٍ فِي رُءُوسِ النَّخْلِ، فَقَالَ: مَا يَصْنَعُ هَؤُلَاءِ؟ قَالُوا: يُلَقِّحُونَهُ، يَجْعَلُونَ الذَّكَرَ فِي الْأُنْثَى. قَالَ: مَا أَظُنُّ ذَلِكَ يُغْنِي شَيْئًا، فَأُخْبِرُوا بِذَلِكَ، فَتَرَكُوهُ، فَأُخْبِرَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ، فَقَالَ: إِنْ كَانَ يَنْفَعُهُمْ، فَلْيَصْنَعُوهُ، فَإِنِّي إِنَّمَا ظَنَنْتُ ظَنًّا، فَلَا تُؤَاخِذُونِي بِالظَّنِّ، وَلَكِنْ إِذَا أَخْبَرْتُكُمْ عَنِ اللهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ بِشَيْءٍ فَخُذُوهُ، فَإِنِّي لَنْ أَكْذِبَ عَلَى اللهِ شَيْئًا.

    ✧ The Messenger of God ﷺ passed by some people on top of palm trees and said: 'What are these people doing?' They said: 'They are pollinating it, placing the male into the female.' He said: 'I do not think that helps at all.' They were informed of that, so they abandoned it. Then the Messenger of God ﷺ was informed, and he said: 'If it benefits them, let them do it, for I only had an opinion. Do not hold me to account for an opinion, but when I tell you something from God, Mighty and Majestic, then take it, for I will never lie about God at all.'

16. Musnad Ahmad 1396Accepted

    قُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، كَيْفَ الصَّلَاةُ عَلَيْكَ؟ قَالَ: قُلِ: اللَّهُمَّ صَلِّ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ، وَعَلَى آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ كَمَا صَلَّيْتَ عَلَى إِبْرَاهِيمَ، إِنَّكَ حَمِيدٌ مَجِيدٌ، وَبَارِكْ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ، وَعَلَى آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ، كَمَا بَارَكْتَ عَلَى آلِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ إِنَّكَ حَمِيدٌ مَجِيدٌ.

    I said: “O Messenger of Allah ﷺ, how do we send blessings upon you?” He said: ʿSay: O Allah, send Your salah (grace, honour and mercy) upon Muhammad and upon the family of Muhammad, as You sent Your salah upon the family of Ibrahim, You are indeed Praiseworthy, Most Glorious. And send Your blessings upon Muhammad and the family of Muhammad, as You sent Your blessings upon the family of Ibrahim, You are indeed Praiseworthy, Most Glorious.”

17. Musnad Ahmad 1397Graders disagree

    كَانَ إِذَا رَأَى الْهِلَالَ قَالَ: اللَّهُمَّ أَهِلَّهُ عَلَيْنَا بِالْيُمْنِ وَالْإِيمَانِ وَالسَّلَامَةِ وَالْإِسْلَامِ، رَبِّي وَرَبُّكَ اللهُ.

    ✧ When he saw the new moon, he would say: O Allah, let it appear over us with blessing, faith, safety, and Islam. My Lord and your Lord is Allah.

18. Musnad Ahmad 1398Hasan

    يَجْعَلُ أَحَدُكُمْ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ مِثْلَ مُؤْخِرَةِ الرَّحْلِ، ثُمَّ يُصَلِّي.

    ✧ Let one of you place in front of him something like the back of a camel saddle, then pray.

19. Musnad Ahmad 1399Hasan

    مَرَرْتُ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ فِي نَخْلِ الْمَدِينَةِ، فَرَأَى أَقْوَامًا فِي رُءُوسِ النَّخْلِ يُلَقِّحُونَ النَّخْلَ، فَقَالَ: مَا يَصْنَعُ هَؤُلَاءِ؟ قَالَ: يَأْخُذُونَ مِنَ الذَّكَرِ، فَيَجْعَلُونَهُ فِي الْأُنْثَى، يُلَقِّحُونَ بِهِ، فَقَالَ: مَا أَظُنُّ ذَلِكَ يُغْنِي شَيْئًا، فَبَلَغَهُمْ فَتَرَكُوهُ، وَنَزَلُوا عَنْهَا، فَلَمْ تَحْمِلْ تِلْكَ السَّنَةَ شَيْئًا، فَبَلَغَ ذَلِكَ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ، فَقَالَ: إِنَّمَا هُوَ ظَنٌّ ظَنَنْتُهُ، إِنْ كَانَ يُغْنِي شَيْئًا فَاصْنَعُوا، فَإِنَّمَا أَنَا بَشَرٌ مِثْلُكُمْ، وَالظَّنُّ يُخْطِئُ وَيُصِيبُ، وَلَكِنْ مَا قُلْتُ لَكُمْ: قَالَ اللهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ، فَلَنْ أَكْذِبَ عَلَى اللهِ

    ✧ I passed with the Prophet ﷺ among the palm trees of Madinah. He saw people on top of the palm trees pollinating them, and said: What are these people doing? He said: They take from the male [pollen] and put it into the female, pollinating with it. He said: I do not think that does any good. News of that reached them, so they abandoned it and came down from the trees. That year the trees bore nothing. News of that reached the Prophet ﷺ, and he said: It was only a thought I had. If it does any good, then do it. I am only a human like you, and opinion can be mistaken or correct. But whatever I tell you from Allah, Mighty and Majestic, I will never lie about Allah.

20. Musnad Ahmad 1400Hasan

    1407 1417 1400 - حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو النَّضْرِ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْرَائِيلُ، حَدَّثَنَا سِمَاكُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ طَلْحَةَ، فَذَكَرَهُ

    ✧ 1407 1417 1400 - Abu al-Nadr narrated to us, Isra'il narrated to us, Simak b. Harb narrated to us, from Musa b. Talhah, and he mentioned it.

21. Musnad Ahmad 1401Graders disagree

    أَنَّ نَفَرًا مِنْ بَنِي عُذْرَةَ ثَلَاثَةً أَتَوُا النَّبِيَّ ﷺ، فَأَسْلَمُوا، قَالَ: فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ: مَنْ يَكْفِنِيهِمْ؟ قَالَ طَلْحَةُ: أَنَا. قَالَ: فَكَانُوا عِنْدَ طَلْحَةَ، فَبَعَثَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ بَعْثًا، فَخَرَجَ فِيهِ أَحَدُهُمْ، فَاسْتُشْهِدَ. قَالَ: ثُمَّ بَعَثَ بَعْثًا، فَخَرَجَ فِيهِ آخَرُ، فَاسْتُشْهِدَ، قَالَ: ثُمَّ مَاتَ الثَّالِثُ عَلَى فِرَاشِهِ. قَالَ طَلْحَةُ: فَرَأَيْتُ هَؤُلَاءِ الثَّلَاثَةَ الَّذِينَ كَانُوا عِنْدِي فِي الْجَنَّةِ، فَرَأَيْتُ الْمَيِّتَ عَلَى فِرَاشِهِ أَمَامَهُمْ، وَرَأَيْتُ الَّذِي اسْتُشْهِدَ أَخِيرًا يَلِيهِ، وَرَأَيْتُ الَّذِي اسْتُشْهِدَ أَوَّلَهُمْ آخِرَهُمْ. قَالَ: فَدَخَلَنِي مِنْ ذَلِكَ. قَالَ: فَأَتَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ، فَذَكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ لَهُ. قَالَ: فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ: وَمَا أَنْكَرْتَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ لَيْسَ أَحَدٌ أَفْضَلَ عِنْدَ اللهِ مِنْ مُؤْمِنٍ يُعَمَّرُ فِي الْإِسْلَامِ لِتَسْبِيحِهِ وَتَكْبِيرِهِ وَتَهْلِيلِهِ.

    ✧ A group of three men from Banu 'Udhrah came to the Prophet ﷺ and became Muslims. The Prophet ﷺ said: Who will take care of them? Talhah said: I will. They stayed with Talhah. The Prophet ﷺ sent out an expedition, and one of them went out in it and was martyred. Then he sent another expedition, and another of them went out and was martyred. Then the third died in his bed. Talhah said: I saw those three who had been with me in Paradise. I saw the one who died in his bed ahead of them, and the one who was martyred last next, and the one who was martyred first last. That troubled me, so I went to the Prophet ﷺ and mentioned that to him. The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: What do you find strange about that? No one is more virtuous before Allah than a believer who lives long in Islam for his glorifying, magnifying, and declaring Allah's oneness.

22. Musnad Ahmad 1402Graders disagree

    أَنَّ عُثْمَانَ أَشْرَفَ عَلَى الَّذِينَ حَصَرُوهُ، فَسَلَّمَ عَلَيْهِمْ، فَلَمْ يَرُدُّوا عَلَيْهِ، فَقَالَ عُثْمَانُ: أَفِي الْقَوْمِ طَلْحَةُ؟ قَالَ طَلْحَةُ: نَعَمْ. قَالَ: فَإِنَّا لِلهِ وَإِنَّا إِلَيْهِ رَاجِعُونَ، أُسَلِّمُ عَلَى قَوْمٍ أَنْتَ فِيهِمْ فَلَا يَرُدُّونَ. قَالَ: قَدْ رَدَدْتُ. قَالَ: مَا هَكَذَا الرَّدُّ أُسْمِعُكَ، وَلَا تُسْمِعُنِي يَا طَلْحَةُ، أَنْشُدُكَ اللهَ، أَسَمِعْتَ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ يَقُولُ: لَا يُحِلُّ دَمَ الْمُسْلِمِ إِلَّا وَاحِدَةٌ مِنْ ثَلَاثٍ: أَنْ يَكْفُرَ بَعْدَ إِيمَانِهِ، أَوْ يَزْنِيَ بَعْدَ إِحْصَانِهِ، أَوْ يَقْتُلَ نَفْسًا، فَيُقْتَلَ بِهَا. قَالَ: اللَّهُمَّ نَعَمْ، فَكَبَّرَ عُثْمَانُ، فَقَالَ: وَاللهِ مَا أَنْكَرْتُ اللهَ مُنْذُ عَرَفْتُهُ، وَلَا زَنَيْتُ فِي جَاهِلِيَّةٍ وَلَا [فِي] إِسْلَامٍ، وَقَدْ تَرَكْتُهُ فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ تَكَرُّهًا، وَفِي الْإِسْلَامِ تَعَفُّفًا، وَمَا قَتَلْتُ نَفْسًا يَحِلُّ بِهَا قَتْلِي.

    ✧ Uthman looked down upon those who had besieged him and greeted them, but they did not return his greeting. Uthman said: Is Talhah among the people? Talhah said: Yes. He said: Truly, to Allah we belong and to Him we return. I greet a people among whom you are, and they do not respond. Talhah said: I did respond. He said: That is not how a response should be—I can make you hear, but you do not make me hear. O Talhah, I adjure you by Allah, did you hear the Prophet ﷺ say: The blood of a Muslim is not lawful except for one of three reasons: that he disbelieves after his faith, or commits adultery after being married, or kills a soul and is killed for it? He said: O Allah, yes. Then Uthman said the takbir and said: By Allah, I have not denied Allah since I came to know Him, nor have I committed adultery in the time of ignorance or in Islam. I left it in the time of ignorance out of aversion, and in Islam out of chastity, and I have not killed a soul for which my killing would be lawful.

23. Musnad Ahmad 1403Hasan

    أَنَّ رَجُلَيْنِ قَدِمَا عَلَى رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ، وَكَانَ إِسْلَامُهُمَا جَمِيعًا، وَكَانَ أَحَدُهُمَا أَشَدَّ اجْتِهَادًا مِنْ صَاحِبِهِ، فَغَزَا الْمُجْتَهِدُ مِنْهُمَا، فَاسْتُشْهِدَ، ثُمَّ مَكَثَ الْآخَرُ بَعْدَهُ سَنَةً، ثُمَّ تُوُفِّيَ، قَالَ طَلْحَةُ: فَرَأَيْتُ فِيمَا يَرَى النَّائِمُ كَأَنِّي عِنْدَ بَابِ الْجَنَّةِ إِذَا أَنَا بِهِمَا وَقَدْ خَرَجَ خَارِجٌ مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ، فَأَذِنَ لِلَّذِي تُوُفِّيَ الْآخِرَ مِنْهُمَا، ثُمَّ خَرَجَ، فَأَذِنَ لِلَّذِي اسْتُشْهِدَ، ثُمَّ رَجَعَا إِلَيَّ فَقَالَا لِي: ارْجِعْ؛ فَإِنَّهُ لَمْ يَأْنِ لَكَ بَعْدُ، فَأَصْبَحَ طَلْحَةُ يُحَدِّثُ بِهِ النَّاسَ، فَعَجِبُوا لِذَلِكَ، فَبَلَغَ ذَلِكَ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ، فَقَالَ: مِنْ أَيِّ ذَلِكَ تَعْجَبُونَ؟ قَالُوا: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، هَذَا كَانَ أَشَدَّ اجْتِهَادًا، ثُمَّ اسْتُشْهِدَ فِي سَبِيلِ اللهِ، وَدَخَلَ هَذَا الْجَنَّةَ قَبْلَهُ، فَقَالَ: أَلَيْسَ قَدْ مَكَثَ هَذَا بَعْدَهُ سَنَةً؟ قَالُوا: بَلَى. قَالَ: وَأَدْرَكَ رَمَضَانَ، فَصَامَهُ؟ قَالُوا: بَلَى. قَالَ: وَصَلَّى كَذَا وَكَذَا سَجْدَةً فِي السَّنَةِ ؟ قَالُوا: بَلَى. قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ: فَلَمَا بَيْنَهُمَا أَبْعَدُ مَا بَيْنَ السَّمَاءِ وَالْأَرْضِ.

    ✧ Two men came to the Messenger of Allah ﷺ, and they had both embraced Islam together. One of them was more zealous in worship than the other. The zealous one went on a military expedition and was martyred. The other remained after him for a year, then died. Talhah said: I saw in a dream, as a sleeper sees, as if I were at the gate of Paradise. Suddenly, I saw the two of them, and someone came out of Paradise and gave permission to the one who had died later, then came out and gave permission to the one who had been martyred. Then they came back to me and said: Go back, for your time has not yet come. In the morning Talhah told the people about it, and they were amazed. News of that reached the Messenger of Allah ﷺ, and he asked: Why are you amazed? They said: O Messenger of Allah, this one was more zealous in worship and was martyred in the path of Allah, yet this other one entered Paradise before him. He said: Did he not remain after him for a year? They said: Yes. He said: And did he reach Ramadan and fast it? They said: Yes. He said: And did he pray such-and-such prostrations during the year? They said: Yes. The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: The distance between them is greater than what is between heaven and earth.

24. Musnad Ahmad 1404Hasan

    جَلَسَ إِلَيَّ شَيْخٌ مِنْ بَنِي تَمِيمٍ فِي مَسْجِدِ الْبَصْرَةِ، وَمَعَهُ صَحِيفَةٌ لَهُ فِي يَدِهِ، قَالَ: وَفِي زَمَانِ الْحَجَّاجِ، فَقَالَ لِي: يَا عَبْدَ اللهِ، أَتَرَى هَذَا الْكِتَابَ مُغْنِيًا عَنِّي شَيْئًا عِنْدَ هَذَا السُّلْطَانِ؟ قَالَ: فَقُلْتُ: وَمَا هَذَا الْكِتَابُ؟ قَالَ: هَذَا كِتَابٌ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ كَتَبَهُ لَنَا، أَنْ لَا يُتَعَدَّى عَلَيْنَا فِي صَدَقَاتِنَا. قَالَ: فَقُلْتُ: لَا وَاللهِ مَا أَظُنُّ أَنْ يُغْنِيَ عَنْكَ شَيْئًا، وَكَيْفَ كَانَ شَأْنُ هَذَا الْكِتَابِ ؟ قَالَ: قَدِمْتُ الْمَدِينَةَ مَعَ أَبِي، وَأَنَا غُلَامٌ شَابٌّ بِإِبِلٍ لَنَا نَبِيعُهَا، وَكَانَ أَبِي صَدِيقًا لِطَلْحَةَ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللهِ التَّيْمِيِّ، فَنَزَلْنَا عَلَيْهِ، فَقَالَ لَهُ أَبِي: اخْرُجْ مَعِي، فَبِعْ لِي إِبِلِي هَذِهِ. قَالَ: فَقَالَ: إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ قَدْ نَهَى أَنْ يَبِيعَ حَاضِرٌ لِبَادٍ، وَلَكِنْ سَأَخْرُجُ مَعَكَ، فَأَجْلِسُ، وَتَعْرِضُ إِبِلَكَ، فَإِذَا رَضِيتُ مِنْ رَجُلٍ وَفَاءً وَصِدْقًا مِمَّنْ سَاوَمَكَ أَمَرْتُكَ بِبَيْعِهِ، قَالَ: فَخَرَجْنَا إِلَى السُّوقِ، فَوَقَفْنَا ظَهْرَنَا، وَجَلَسَ طَلْحَةُ قَرِيبًا، فَسَاوَمَنَا الرِّجَالُ حَتَّى إِذَا أَعْطَانَا رَجُلٌ مَا نَرْضَى، قَالَ لَهُ أَبِي: أُبَايِعُهُ ؟ قَالَ: نَعَمْ، قَدْ رَضِيتُ لَكُمْ وَفَاءَهُ، فَبَايِعُوهُ، فَبَايَعْنَاهُ، فَلَمَّا قَبَضْنَا مَالَنَا، وَفَرَغْنَا مِنْ حَاجَتِنَا قَالَ أَبِي لِطَلْحَةَ: خُذْ لَنَا مِنْ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ كِتَابًا: أَنْ لَا يُتَعَدَّى عَلَيْنَا فِي صَدَقَاتِنَا. قَالَ: فَقَالَ: هَذَا لَكُمْ، وَلِكُلِّ مُسْلِمٍ. قَالَ: عَلَى ذَلِكَ إِنِّي أُحِبُّ أَنْ يَكُونَ عِنْدِي مِنْ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ كِتَابٌ، قَالَ: فَخَرَجَ حَتَّى جَاءَ بِنَا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ، فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، إِنَّ هَذَا الرَّجُلَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْبَادِيَةِ صَدِيقٌ لَنَا، وَقَدْ أَحَبَّ أَنْ تَكْتُبَ لَهُ كِتَابًا لَا يُتَعَدَّى عَلَيْهِ فِي صَدَقَتِهِ، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ: هَذَا لَهُ، وَلِكُلِّ مُسْلِمٍ، قَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، إِنِّهُ قَدْ أَحَبَّ أَنْ يَكُونَ عِنْدَهُ مِنْكَ كِتَابٌ عَلَى ذَلِكَ. قَالَ: فَكَتَبَ لَنَا رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ هَذَا الْكِتَابَ.

    ✧ An old man from Banu Tamim sat with me in the mosque of Basra, and he had a scroll in his hand. This was in the time of al-Hajjaj. He said to me: O 'Abd Allah, do you think this document will be of any use to me with this ruler? I asked: What is this document? He said: It is a letter from the Messenger of Allah ﷺ which he wrote for us, that we should not be transgressed against in our alms. I said: No, by Allah, I do not think it will help you at all. How did this document come about? He said: I came to Madinah with my father when I was a young boy, with camels of ours that we were selling. My father was a friend of Talhah b. 'Ubayd Allah al-Taymi, so we stayed with him. My father said to him: Come out with me and sell these camels of mine. He said: The Messenger of Allah ﷺ has forbidden a settled person from selling on behalf of a bedouin, but I will go out with you and sit while you present your camels. When I am satisfied with a man's trustworthiness and honesty among those who bargain with you, I will tell you to sell to him. So we went out to the market and stood with our backs [to the camels], and Talhah sat nearby. Men bargained with us until a man offered us what we were pleased with. My father said to him: Should I sell to him? He said: Yes, I am satisfied with his trustworthiness for you, so sell to him. So we sold to him. When we had received our money and finished our business, my father said to Talhah: Get for us from the Messenger of Allah ﷺ a letter that we should not be transgressed against in our alms. He said: This is for you and for every Muslim. My father said: Even so, I would like to have a letter from the Messenger of Allah ﷺ. So he went out and brought us to the Messenger of Allah ﷺ. He said: O Messenger of Allah, this man is from the desert people and a friend of ours. He would like you to write him a letter that he should not be transgressed against in his alms. The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: This is for him and for every Muslim. He said: O Messenger of Allah, he would like to have a letter from you confirming that. So the Messenger of Allah ﷺ wrote this letter for us.

25. Musnad Ahmad 1405Hasan

    لَمَّا نَزَلَتْ: ثُمَّ إِنَّكُمْ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ عِنْدَ رَبِّكُمْ تَخْتَصِمُونَ، قَالَ الزُّبَيْرُ: أَيْ رَسُولَ اللهِ، مَعَ خُصُومَتِنَا فِي الدُّنْيَا؟ قَالَ: نَعَمْ. وَلَمَّا نَزَلَتْ: ثُمَّ لَتُسْأَلُنَّ يَوْمَئِذٍ عَنِ النَّعِيمِ. قَالَ الزُّبَيْرُ: أَيْ رَسُولَ اللهِ، أَيُّ نَعِيمٍ نُسْأَلُ عَنْهُ؟ وَإِنَّمَا يَعْنِي: هُمَا الْأَسْوَدَانِ: التَّمْرُ، وَالْمَاءُ. قَالَ: أَمَا إِنَّ ذَلِكَ سَيَكُونُ.

    ✧ When the verse was revealed: Then indeed you will, on the Day of Resurrection, dispute before your Lord (Quran 39:31), al-Zubayr said: O Messenger of Allah, will it be with our disputes in this world? He said: Yes. And when the verse was revealed: Then you will surely be asked that Day about pleasure (Quran 102:8), al-Zubayr said: O Messenger of Allah, what pleasure will we be asked about? He meant: the two black things: dates and water. He said: Indeed, that will come to pass.

26. Musnad Ahmad 1406Sahih

    نَشَدْتُكُمْ بِاللهِ الَّذِي تَقُومُ بِهِ السَّمَاءُ وَالْأَرْضُ - وَقَالَ سُفْيَانُ مَرَّةً: الَّذِي بِإِذْنِهِ تَقُومُ - أَعَلِمْتُمْ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ قَالَ: إِنَّا لَا نُورَثُ، مَا تَرَكْنَا صَدَقَةٌ. قَالَ: قَالُوا: اللَّهُمَّ نَعَمْ.

    ✧ I adjure you by Allah, by whose command the heavens and the earth stand—Sufyan once said: by whose permission they stand—do you know that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: We are not inherited from; what we leave is charity? They said: O Allah, yes.

27. Musnad Ahmad 1407Sahih

    لَأَنْ يَحْمِلَ الرَّجُلُ حَبْلًا، فَيَحْتَطِبَ [بِهِ]، ثُمَّ يَجِيءَ، فَيَضَعَهُ فِي السُّوقِ فَيَبِيعَهُ، ثُمَّ يَسْتَغْنِيَ بِهِ، فَيُنْفِقَهُ عَلَى نَفْسِهِ خَيْرٌ لَهُ مِنْ أَنْ يَسْأَلَ النَّاسَ أَعْطَوْهُ، أَوْ مَنَعُوهُ.

    The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: “Verily, for a man to carry a rope and gather firewood, then come and sell it in the marketplace and make himself independent of means thereby, so that he can spend on his (needs), is better than him asking people, whether they give him anything or not.”

28. Musnad Ahmad 1408Sahih

    جَمَعَ لِي رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ أَبَوَيْهِ يَوْمَ أُحُدٍ.

    ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ gave me both his parents [as ransom] on the day of Uhud.

29. Musnad Ahmad 1409Sahih

    لَمَّا كَانَ يَوْمُ الْخَنْدَقِ كُنْتُ أَنَا وَعُمَرُ بْنُ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ فِي الْأُطُمِ الَّذِي فِيهِ نِسَاءُ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ، أُطُمِ حَسَّانَ، فَكَانَ يَرْفَعُنِي وَأَرْفَعُهُ، فَإِذَا رَفَعَنِي عَرَفْتُ أَبِي حِينَ يَمُرُّ إِلَى بَنِي قُرَيْظَةَ، وَكَانَ يُقَاتِلُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ يَوْمَ الْخَنْدَقِ، فَقَالَ: مَنْ يَأْتِي بَنِي قُرَيْظَةَ، فَيُقَاتِلَهُمْ ؟ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ حِينَ رَجَعَ: يَا أَبَةِ، [تَاللهِ] إِنْ كُنْتُ لَأَعْرِفُكَ حِينَ تَمُرُّ ذَاهِبًا إِلَى بَنِي قُرَيْظَةَ، فَقَالَ: يَا بُنَيَّ، أَمَا وَاللهِ إِنْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ لَيَجْمَعُ لِي أَبَوَيْهِ جَمِيعًا يَتَفَدَّانِي بِهِمَا، يَقُولُ: فِدَاكَ أَبِي وَأُمِّي.

    ✧ On the day of the Trench, I and 'Umar b. Abi Salamah were in the fort where the wives of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ were, the fort of Hassan. He would lift me up and I would lift him up. When he lifted me up, I recognized my father as he passed going to Banu Qurayzah. He was fighting alongside the Messenger of Allah ﷺ on the day of the Trench. He said: Who will go to Banu Qurayzah and fight them? I said to him when he returned: O father, by Allah, I recognized you when you passed going to Banu Qurayzah. He said: O my son, by Allah, the Messenger of Allah ﷺ kept giving me both his parents together, offering them as ransom for me, saying: May my father and mother be your ransom.

30. Musnad Ahmad 1410Sahih

    أَنَّ رَجُلًا حَمَلَ عَلَى فَرَسٍ - يُقَالُ لَهَا: غَمْرَةُ- أَوْ غَمْرَاءُ - قَالَ: فَوَجَدَ فَرَسًا، أَوْ مُهْرًا يُبَاعُ، فَنُسِبَتْ إِلَى تِلْكَ الْفَرَسِ، فَنُهِيَ عَنْهَا.

    ✧ A man set a horse — called Ghamrah or Ghamrāʾ — loose. He said: Then he found a horse, or a colt, being sold, and it was attributed to that horse, so it was forbidden.

31. Musnad Ahmad 1411Graders disagree

    كُنَّا نُصَلِّي مَعَ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ الْجُمُعَةَ، ثُمَّ نَنْصَرِفُ، فَنَبْتَدِرُ فِي الْآجَامِ، فَلَا نَجِدُ إِلَّا قَدْرَ مَوْضِعِ أَقْدَامِنَا

    ✧ We used to pray the Friday prayer with the Prophet ﷺ, then depart and race to the thickets, but we found only the space of our feet.

32. Musnad Ahmad 1412Graders disagree

    دَبَّ إِلَيْكُمْ دَاءُ الْأُمَمِ قَبْلَكُمُ: الْحَسَدُ، وَالْبَغْضَاءُ، وَالْبَغْضَاءُ هِيَ الْحَالِقَةُ، حَالِقَةُ الدِّينِ لَا حَالِقَةُ الشَّعَرِ، وَالَّذِي نَفْسُ مُحَمَّدٍ بِيَدِهِ لَا تُؤْمِنُوا حَتَّى تَحَابُّوا، أَفَلَا أُنَبِّئُكُمْ بِشَيْءٍ إِذَا فَعَلْتُمُوهُ تَحَابَبْتُمْ؟ أَفْشُوا السَّلَامَ بَيْنَكُمْ.

    ✧ The disease of the nations before you has crept upon you: envy and hatred. And hatred is the shaver — the shaver of the religion, not the shaver of hair. By the One in Whose hand is Muhammad's soul, you will not believe until you love one another. Shall I not inform you of something which, if you do it, you will love one another? Spread peace among yourselves.

33. Musnad Ahmad 1413Sahih

    قُلْتُ لِلزُّبَيْرِ: مَا لِي لَا أَسْمَعُكَ تُحَدِّثُ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ، كَمَا أَسْمَعُ ابْنَ مَسْعُودٍ، وَفُلَانًا، وَفُلَانًا؟ قَالَ: أَمَا إِنِّي لَمْ أُفَارِقْهُ مُنْذُ أَسْلَمْتُ، وَلَكِنِّي سَمِعْتُ مِنْهُ كَلِمَةً: مَنْ كَذَبَ عَلَيَّ مُتَعَمِّدًا، فَلْيَتَبَوَّأْ مَقْعَدَهُ مِنَ النَّارِ.

    ✧ I said to al-Zubayr: Why do I not hear you narrating from the Messenger of Allah ﷺ as I hear Ibn Masʿūd, So-and-so, and So-and-so? He said: Indeed, I have not parted from him since I embraced Islam, but I heard a word from him: Whoever deliberately lies about me, let him take his seat in the Fire.

34. Musnad Ahmad 1414Accepted

    قُلْنَا لِلزُّبَيْرِ: يَا أَبَا عَبْدِ اللهِ، مَا جَاءَ بِكُمْ، ضَيَّعْتُمُ الْخَلِيفَةَ حَتَّى قُتِلَ، ثُمَّ جِئْتُمْ تَطْلُبُونَ بِدَمِهِ ؟ قَالَ الزُّبَيْرُ: إِنَّا قَرَأْنَاهَا عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ، وَأَبِي بَكْرٍ، وَعُمَرَ، وَعُثْمَانَ: وَاتَّقُوا فِتْنَةً لا تُصِيبَنَّ الَّذِينَ ظَلَمُوا مِنْكُمْ خَاصَّةً، لَمْ نَكُنْ نَحْسَبُ أَنَّا أَهْلُهَا، حَتَّى وَقَعَتْ مِنَّا حَيْثُ وَقَعَتْ.

    ✧ We said to al-Zubayr: O Abū ʿAbd Allāh, what has brought you? You neglected the caliph until he was killed, then you came seeking his blood. Al-Zubayr said: We recited it during the time of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ, Abū Bakr, ʿUmar, and ʿUthmān: 'And fear a trial which will not afflict those among you who did wrong exclusively.' We did not think we were its people, until it befell us where it befell us.

35. Musnad Ahmad 1415Graders disagree

    غَيِّرُوا الشَّيْبَ، وَلَا تَشَبَّهُوا بِالْيَهُودِ.

    ✧ Change gray hair, and do not imitate the Jews.

36. Musnad Ahmad 1416Weak

    أَقْبَلْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ مِنْ لِيَّةَ حَتَّى إِذَا كُنَّا عِنْدَ السِّدْرَةِ وَقَفَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ فِي طَرَفِ الْقَرْنِ الْأَسْوَدِ حَذْوَهَا، فَاسْتَقْبَلَ نَخِبًا بِبَصَرِهِ - يَعْنِي: وَادِيًا - وَوَقَفَ حَتَّى اتَّقَفَ النَّاسُ كُلُّهُمْ، ثُمَّ قَالَ: إِنَّ صَيْدَ وَجٍّ، وَعِضَاهَهُ حَرَمٌ مُحَرَّمٌ لِلهِ وَذَلِكَ قَبْلَ نُزُولِهِ الطَّائِفَ، وَحِصَارِهِ ثَقِيفٍ.

    ✧ We approached with the Messenger of Allah ﷺ from Liyyah until, when we were at the lote tree, the Messenger of Allah ﷺ stopped at the edge of the black horn opposite it, and he faced Nakhb with his gaze — meaning a valley — and he stood until all the people had stopped. Then he said: The game of Wajj and its thorny trees are a sanctuary, forbidden for Allah. That was before he descended upon al-Ṭāʾif and besieged Thaqīf.

37. Musnad Ahmad 1417Hasan

    سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ يَقُولُ يَوْمَئِذٍ: أَوْجَبَ طَلْحَةُ حِينَ صَنَعَ بِرَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ مَا صَنَعَ - يَعْنِي: حِينَ بَرَكَ لَهُ طَلْحَةُ - فَصَعِدَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ عَلَى ظَهْرِهِ.

    ✧ I heard the Messenger of Allah ﷺ say on that day: Ṭalḥah made it obligatory when he did for the Messenger of Allah ﷺ what he did — meaning when Ṭalḥah knelt for him and the Messenger of Allah ﷺ climbed on his back.

38. Musnad Ahmad 1418Hasan

    أَنَّهُ لَمَّا كَانَ يَوْمُ أُحُدٍ أَقْبَلَتِ امْرَأَةٌ تَسْعَى حَتَّى إِذَا كَادَتْ أَنْ تُشْرِفَ عَلَى الْقَتْلَى، قَالَ: فَكَرِهَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ أَنْ تَرَاهُمْ، فَقَالَ: الْمَرْأَةَ الْمَرْأَةَ، قَالَ الزُّبَيْرُ: فَتَوَسَّمْتُ أَنَّهَا أُمِّي صَفِيَّةُ، قَالَ: فَخَرَجْتُ أَسْعَى إِلَيْهَا، فَأَدْرَكْتُهَا قَبْلَ أَنْ تَنْتَهِيَ إِلَى الْقَتْلَى، قَالَ: فَلَدَمَتْ فِي صَدْرِي، وَكَانَتِ امْرَأَةً جَلْدَةً، قَالَتْ: إِلَيْكَ لَا أَرْضَ لَكَ. قَالَ: فَقُلْتُ: إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ عَزَمَ عَلَيْكِ، قَالَ: فَوَقَفَتْ، وَأَخْرَجَتْ ثَوْبَيْنِ مَعَهَا، فَقَالَتْ: هَذَانِ ثَوْبَانِ جِئْتُ بِهِمَا لِأَخِي حَمْزَةَ، فَقَدْ بَلَغَنِي مَقْتَلُهُ، فَكَفِّنُوهُ فِيهِمَا، قَالَ: فَجِئْنَا بِالثَّوْبَيْنِ لِنُكَفِّنَ فِيهِمَا حَمْزَةَ، فَإِذَا إِلَى جَنْبِهِ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْأَنْصَارِ قَتِيلٌ قَدْ فُعِلَ بِهِ كَمَا فُعِلَ بِحَمْزَةَ، قَالَ: فَوَجَدْنَا غَضَاضَةً، وَحَيَاءً أَنْ نُكَفِّنَ حَمْزَةَ فِي ثَوْبَيْنِ، وَالْأَنْصَارِيُّ لَا كَفَنَ لَهُ، فَقُلْنَا: لِحَمْزَةَ ثَوْبٌ، وَلِلْأَنْصَارِيِّ ثَوْبٌ، فَقَدَرْنَاهُمَا، فَكَانَ أَحَدُهُمَا أَكْبَرَ مِنَ الْآخَرِ، فَأَقْرَعْنَا بَيْنَهُمَا، فَكَفَّنَّا كُلَّ وَاحِدٍ مِنْهُمَا فِي الثَّوْبِ الَّذِي طَارَ لَهُ.

    My father az-Zubair ؓ told me that on the day of Uhud, a woman came running, and when she was about to reach where the slain were, the Prophet ﷺ did not want her to see them, and he said, ʿThe woman, the woman!ʿ az-Zubair ؓ said: “I thought that she was my mother Safiyyah, so I went running towards her and caught up with her before she reached the slain. She shoved me in the chest, and she was a tough woman.” She said: “Stay away from me, may you have no land!” I said: “The Messenger of Allah ﷺ is urging you (not to go and see them).” She stopped and took out two pieces of cloth that she had with her and said: “These are two pieces of cloth that I have brought for my brother Hamzah. I have heard that he has been killed; shroud him with them.” We brought the two pieces of cloth to shroud Hamzah with them, but we saw beside him one of the Ansar who had been killed, and the same had been done to him as to Hamzah. We did not feel it was appropriate to shroud Hamzah in two pieces of cloth and to leave the Ansari with no shroud, so we said: “One piece for Hamzah and one piece for the Ansari.” We measured (the pieces of cloth) and found that one of them was larger, so we drew lots between them and shrouded each of them in the piece of cloth that was selected for him.

39. Musnad Ahmad 1419Sahih

    كَانَ يُحَدِّثُ أَنَّهُ خَاصَمَ رَجُلًا مِنَ الْأَنْصَارِ قَدْ شَهِدَ بَدْرًا إِلَى النَّبِيِّ ﷺ فِي شِرَاجِ الْحَرَّةِ، كَانَا يَسْقِيَانِ بِهَا كِلَاهُمَا، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ لِلزُّبَيْرِ: اسْقِ، ثُمَّ أَرْسِلْ إِلَى جَارِكَ، فَغَضِبَ الْأَنْصَارِيُّ، وَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، أَنْ كَانَ ابْنَ عَمَّتِكَ؟ فَتَلَوَّنَ وَجْهُ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ، ثُمَّ قَالَ لِلزُّبَيْرِ: اسْقِ، ثُمَّ احْبِسِ الْمَاءَ حَتَّى يَرْجِعَ إِلَى الْجَدْرِ، فَاسْتَوْعَى النَّبِيُّ ﷺ حِينَئِذٍ لِلزُّبَيْرِ حَقَّهُ، وَكَانَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ قَبْلَ ذَلِكَ أَشَارَ عَلَى الزُّبَيْرِ بِرَأْيٍ أَرَادَ فِيهِ سَعَةً لَهُ وَلِلْأَنْصَارِيِّ، فَلَمَّا أَحْفَظَ الْأَنْصَارِيُّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ اسْتَوْعَى رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ لِلزُّبَيْرِ حَقَّهُ فِي صَرِيحِ الْحُكْمِ، قَالَ عُرْوَةُ: فَقَالَ الزُّبَيْرُ: وَاللهِ مَا أَحْسَبُ هَذِهِ الْآيَةَ أُنْزِلَتْ إِلَّا فِي ذَلِكَ: فَلا وَرَبِّكَ لا يُؤْمِنُونَ حَتَّى يُحَكِّمُوكَ فِيمَا شَجَرَ بَيْنَهُمْ ثُمَّ لا يَجِدُوا فِي أَنْفُسِهِمْ حَرَجًا مِمَّا قَضَيْتَ وَيُسَلِّمُوا تَسْلِيمًا.

    ✧ He used to narrate that he brought a dispute with a man of the Anṣār who had witnessed Badr to the Prophet ﷺ concerning the streams of the ḥarrah, from which they both irrigated. The Prophet ﷺ said to al-Zubayr: Irrigate, then release the water to your neighbor. The Anṣārī became angry and said: O Messenger of Allah, because he is your aunt's son? The face of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ changed color. Then he said to al-Zubayr: Irrigate, then hold back the water until it returns to the wall. Thus the Prophet ﷺ gave al-Zubayr his full right. Before that, the Prophet ﷺ had indicated to al-Zubayr an opinion intended to be accommodating for him and the Anṣārī. But when the Anṣārī angered the Messenger of Allah ﷺ, the Messenger of Allah ﷺ gave al-Zubayr his full right in the clear judgment. ʿUrwah said: Al-Zubayr said: By Allah, I do not think this verse was revealed except about that: 'But no, by your Lord, they will not believe until they make you judge concerning what arises between them, then find no discomfort within themselves from what you have decided and submit fully.'

40. Musnad Ahmad 1420Weak

    الْبِلَادُ بِلَادُ اللهِ، وَالْعِبَادُ عِبَادُ اللهِ، فَحَيْثُمَا أَصَبْتَ خَيْرًا، فَأَقِمْ.

    ✧ The lands are Allah's lands, and the servants are Allah's servants; so wherever you find good, settle.

41. Musnad Ahmad 1421Weak

    سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ وَهُوَ بِعَرَفَةَ يَقْرَأُ هَذِهِ الْآيَةَ: شَهِدَ اللهُ أَنَّهُ لا إِلَهَ إِلا هُوَ وَالْمَلائِكَةُ وَأُولُو الْعِلْمِ قَائِمًا بِالْقِسْطِ لا إِلَهَ إِلا هُوَ الْعَزِيزُ الْحَكِيمُ: وَأَنَا عَلَى ذَلِكَ مِنَ الشَّاهِدِينَ يَا رَبِّ.

    ✧ I heard the Messenger of Allah ﷺ while he was at ʿArafah reciting this verse: 'Allah bears witness that there is no god but He, and the angels and those of knowledge, standing in justice. There is no god but He, the Mighty, the Wise.' And I am among the witnesses to that, O Lord.

42. Musnad Ahmad 1422Weak

    وَاللهِ لَكَأَنَّنَا نَنْظُرُ إِلَى الزُّبَيْرِ بْنِ الْعَوَّامِ حِينَ أَتَانَا عَلَى بَغْلَةٍ لَهُ بَيْضَاءَ، فَقَالَ: يَا أُمَّ عَطَاءٍ، إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ قَدْ نَهَى الْمُسْلِمِينَ أَنْ يَأْكُلُوا مِنْ لُحُومِ نُسُكِهِمْ فَوْقَ ثَلَاثٍ، قَالَتْ: أَنْتَ، فَكَيْفَ نَصْنَعُ بِمَا أُهْدِيَ لَنَا، فَقَالَ: أَمَّا مَا أُهْدِيَ لَكُنَّ، فَشَأْنُكُنَّ بِهِ.

    ✧ By Allah, it is as if we were looking at al-Zubayr b. al-ʿAwwām when he came to us on a white mule of his and said: O Umm ʿAṭāʾ, the Messenger of Allah ﷺ has forbidden the Muslims to eat from the meat of their sacrificial animals beyond three days. She said: You — so what should we do with what was gifted to us? He said: As for what was gifted to you women, it is your affair.

43. Musnad Ahmad 1423Sahih

    كُنْتُ يَوْمَ الْأَحْزَابِ جُعِلْتُ أَنَا وَعُمَرُ بْنُ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ مَعَ النِّسَاءِ، فَنَظَرْتُ فَإِذَا أَنَا بِالزُّبَيْرِ عَلَى فَرَسِهِ يَخْتَلِفُ إِلَى بَنِي قُرَيْظَةَ مَرَّتَيْنِ، أَوْ ثَلَاثَةً، فَلَمَّا رَجَعَ قُلْتُ: يَا أَبَةِ، رَأَيْتُكَ تَخْتَلِفُ؟ قَالَ: وَهَلْ رَأَيْتَنِي يَا بُنَيَّ؟ قَالَ: قُلْتُ: نَعَمْ. قَالَ: فَإِنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ قَالَ: مَنْ يَأْتِي بَنِي قُرَيْظَةَ، فَيَأْتِيَنِي بِخَبَرِهِمْ، فَانْطَلَقْتُ فَلَمَّا رَجَعْتُ جَمَعَ لِي رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ أَبَوَيْهِ، فَقَالَ: فِدَاكَ أَبِي وَأُمِّي.

    ✧ On the day of the confederates, I was placed with the women, along with Umar b. Abi Salama. I looked, and there was al-Zubayr on his horse, going back and forth to Banu Qurayza two or three times. When he returned, I said, 'My father, I saw you going back and forth?' He said, 'And did you see me, my son?' I said, 'Yes.' He said, 'The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: "Who will go to Banu Qurayza and bring me news of them?" So I set off. When I returned, the Messenger of Allah ﷺ gathered for me his parents and said: "May my father and mother be your ransom."

44. Musnad Ahmad 1424Weak

    لَمَّا افْتَتَحْنَا مِصْرَ بِغَيْرِ عَهْدٍ قَامَ الزُّبَيْرُ بْنُ الْعَوَّامِ فَقَالَ: يَا عَمْرُو بْنَ الْعَاصِ، اقْسِمْهَا، فَقَالَ عَمْرٌو: لَا أَقْسِمُهَا، فَقَالَ الزُّبَيْرُ: وَاللهِ لَتَقْسِمَنَّهَا كَمَا قَسَمَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ خَيْبَرَ. قَالَ عَمْرٌو: وَاللهِ لَا أَقْسِمُهَا حَتَّى أَكْتُبَ إِلَى أَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ، فَكَتَبَ إِلَى عُمَرَ، فَكَتَبَ إِلَيْهِ عُمَرُ أَنْ أَقِرَّهَا حَتَّى يَغْزُوَ مِنْهَا حَبَلُ الْحَبَلَةِ.

    ✧ When we conquered Egypt without a treaty, al-Zubayr b. al-Awwam stood up and said, 'O Amr b. al-As, divide it.' Amr said, 'I will not divide it.' Al-Zubayr said, 'By Allah, you will certainly divide it as the Messenger of Allah ﷺ divided Khaybar.' Amr said, 'By Allah, I will not divide it until I write to the Commander of the Faithful.' So he wrote to Umar, and Umar wrote back to him, 'Leave it so that it may be raided from it by the offspring of the offspring.'

45. Musnad Ahmad 1425Graders disagree

    أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ أَعْطَى الزُّبَيْرَ سَهْمًا، وَأُمَّهُ سَهْمًا، وَفَرَسَهُ سَهْمَيْنِ.

    ✧ The Prophet ﷺ gave al-Zubayr a share, his mother a share, and his horse two shares.

46. Musnad Ahmad 1426Sahih

    جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى الزُّبَيْرِ بْنِ الْعَوَّامِ، فَقَالَ: أَلَا أَقْتُلُ لَكَ عَلِيًّا. قَالَ: لَا، وَكَيْفَ تَقْتُلُهُ، وَمَعَهُ الْجُنُودُ؟ قَالَ: أَلْحَقُ بِهِ فَأَفْتِكُ بِهِ. قَالَ: لَا؛ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ قَالَ: إِنَّ الْإِيمَانَ قَيْدُ الْفَتْكِ، لَا يَفْتِكُ مُؤْمِنٌ.

    ✧ A man came to al-Zubayr b. al-Awwam and said, 'Shall I kill Ali for you?' He said, 'No. And how would you kill him, when he has armies with him?' The man said, 'I will attach myself to him and assassinate him.' He said, 'No. The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: "Faith is a restraint against assassination; a believer does not assassinate."

47. Musnad Ahmad 1427Sahih

    أَتَى رَجُلٌ الزُّبَيْرَ بْنَ الْعَوَّامِ، فَقَالَ: أَلَا أَقْتُلُ لَكَ عَلِيًّا؟ قَالَ: وَكَيْفَ تَسْتَطِيعُ قَتْلَهُ، وَمَعَهُ النَّاسُ؟

    ✧ A man came to al-Zubayr b. al-Awwam and said, 'Shall I kill Ali for you?' He said, 'And how can you kill him when the people are with him?'

48. Musnad Ahmad 1428Sahih

    قُلْتُ لِأَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ بْنِ الْعَوَّامِ: مَا لَكَ لَا تُحَدِّثُ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ ؟ قَالَ: مَا فَارَقْتُهُ مُنْذُ أَسْلَمْتُ، وَلَكِنِّي سَمِعْتُ مِنْهُ كَلِمَةً؛ سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ: مَنْ كَذَبَ عَلَيَّ، فَلْيَتَبَوَّأْ مَقْعَدَهُ مِنَ النَّارِ

    ✧ I said to Abu al-Zubayr b. al-Awwam, 'Why do you not narrate from the Messenger of Allah ﷺ?' He said, 'I have not been separated from him since I became Muslim, but I heard from him a statement; I heard him say: "Whoever lies about me, let him take his seat in the Fire."

49. Musnad Ahmad 1429Sahih

    لَأَنْ يَأْخُذَ أَحَدُكُمْ أَحْبُلَهُ، فَيَأْتِيَ الْجَبَلَ، فَيَجِيءَ بِحُزْمَةٍ مِنْ حَطَبٍ عَلَى ظَهْرِهِ، فَيَبِيعَهَا، فَيَسْتَغْنِيَ بِثَمَنِهَا خَيْرٌ لَهُ مِنْ أَنْ يَسْأَلَ النَّاسَ أَعْطَوْهُ، أَوْ مَنَعُوهُ

    ✧ For one of you to take his ropes, go to the mountain, and come back with a bundle of firewood on his back, then sell it and be content with its price, is better for him than asking people, whether they give to him or refuse him.

50. Musnad Ahmad 1430Weak

    دَبَّ إِلَيْكُمْ دَاءُ الْأُمَمِ قَبْلَكُمُ: الْحَسَدُ، وَالْبَغْضَاءُ، وَالْبَغْضَاءُ هِيَ الْحَالِقَةُ، لَا أَقُولُ تَحْلِقُ الشَّعَرَ، وَلَكِنْ تَحْلِقُ الدِّينَ، وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ - أَوْ وَالَّذِي نَفْسُ مُحَمَّدٍ بِيَدِهِ - لَا تَدْخُلُوا الْجَنَّةَ حَتَّى تُؤْمِنُوا، وَلَا تُؤْمِنُوا حَتَّى تَحَابُّوا، أَفَلَا أُنَبِّئُكُمْ بِمَا يُثَبِّتُ ذَلِكَ لَكُمْ؟ أَفْشُوا السَّلَامَ بَيْنَكُمْ

    ✧ The disease of the nations before you has crept upon you: envy and hatred. Hatred is the shaver—I do not say it shaves hair, but it shaves religion. By the One in Whose hand is my soul—or by the One in Whose hand is Muhammad's soul—you will not enter Paradise until you believe, and you will not believe until you love one another. Shall I not inform you of what will establish that for you? Spread peace among yourselves.

51. Musnad Ahmad 1431Weak

    دَبَّ إِلَيْكُمْ

    ✧ "It has crept to you", then he mentioned it.

52. Musnad Ahmad 1432No grade recorded

    دَبَّ إِلَيْكُمْ

    ✧ "It has crept upon you", and he mentioned it.

53. Musnad Ahmad 1433Sahih

    قَالَ رَجُلٌ لِلزُّبَيْرِ: أَلَا أَقْتُلُ لَكَ عَلِيًّا؟ قَالَ: كَيْفَ تَقْتُلُهُ؟ قَالَ: أَفْتِكُ بِهِ. قَالَ: لَا. قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ: الْإِيمَانُ قَيْدُ الْفَتْكِ، لَا يَفْتِكُ مُؤْمِنٌ.

    ✧ A man said to al-Zubayr, 'Shall I kill Ali for you?' He said, 'How would you kill him?' The man said, 'I will assassinate him.' He said, 'No.' The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: 'Faith is a restraint against assassination; a believer does not assassinate.'

54. Musnad Ahmad 1434Hasan

    لَمَّا نَزَلَتْ هَذِهِ السُّورَةُ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ: إِنَّكَ مَيِّتٌ وَإِنَّهُمْ مَيِّتُونَ ثُمَّ إِنَّكُمْ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ عِنْدَ رَبِّكُمْ تَخْتَصِمُونَ، قَالَ الزُّبَيْرُ: أَيْ رَسُولَ اللهِ، أَيُكَرَّرُ عَلَيْنَا مَا كَانَ بَيْنَنَا فِي الدُّنْيَا مَعَ خَوَاصِّ الذُّنُوبِ؟ قَالَ: نَعَمْ، لَيُكَرَّرَنَّ عَلَيْكُمْ حَتَّى يُؤَدَّى إِلَى كُلِّ ذِي حَقٍّ حَقُّهُ، فَقَالَ الزُّبَيْرُ: وَاللهِ إِنَّ الْأَمْرَ لَشَدِيدٌ

    ✧ When this surah was revealed to the Messenger of Allah ﷺ: 'Indeed, you are to die, and indeed they are to die. Then indeed you, on the Day of Resurrection, before your Lord, will dispute' (al-Zumar 39:30-31), al-Zubayr said, 'O Messenger of Allah, will what was between us in this world be repeated for us, along with the specific sins?' He said, 'Yes, it will certainly be repeated for you until every possessor of a right is given his right.' Al-Zubayr said, 'By Allah, the matter is indeed severe.'

55. Musnad Ahmad 1435Graders disagree

    وَإِذْ صَرَفْنَا إِلَيْكَ، وَقُرِئَ عَلَى سُفْيَانَ، عَنِ الزُّبَيْرِ نَفَرًا مِنَ الْجِنِّ يَسْتَمِعُونَ الْقُرْآنَ. قَالَ: بِنَخْلَةَ، وَرَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ يُصَلِّي الْعِشَاءَ الْآخِرَةَ، كَادُوا يَكُونُونَ عَلَيْهِ لِبَدًا

    ✧ And [mention] when We directed to you a group of jinn listening to the Quran. He said: at Nakhla, while the Messenger of Allah ﷺ was praying the late evening prayer, they almost crowded upon him.

56. Musnad Ahmad 1436Graders disagree

    كُنَّا نُصَلِّي مَعَ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ الْجُمُعَةَ، ثُمَّ نُبَادِرُ، فَمَا نَجِدُ مِنَ الظِّلِّ إِلَّا مَوْضِعَ أَقْدَامِنَا، أَوْ قَالَ: فَمَا نَجِدُ مِنَ الظِّلِّ مَوْضِعَ أَقْدَامِنَا.

    ✧ We used to pray the Friday prayer with the Messenger of Allah ﷺ, then we would hasten, and we would find no shade except the place of our feet—or he said: we would find no shade except the place of our feet.

57. Musnad Ahmad 1437Hasan

    كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ يَخْطُبُنَا، فَيُذَكِّرُنَا بِأَيَّامِ اللهِ حَتَّى نَعْرِفَ ذَلِكَ فِي وَجْهِهِ، وَكَأَنَّهُ نَذِيرُ قَوْمٍ يُصَبِّحُهُمُ الْأَمْرُ غُدْوَةً، وَكَانَ إِذَا كَانَ حَدِيثَ عَهْدٍ بِجِبْرِيلَ لَمْ يَتَبَسَّمْ ضَاحِكًا حَتَّى يَرْتَفِعَ عَنْهُ.

    The Messenger of Allah ﷺ used to address us and remind us of the annals of Allah, until we could see that on his face (because of alarm). It was as if he was warning people against an enemy that would attack them in the morning. If he had just recently met with Jibreel, he would not smile until Jibreel had departed from him.

58. Musnad Ahmad 1438Accepted

    نَزَلَتْ هَذِهِ الْآيَةُ، وَنَحْنُ مُتَوَافِرُونَ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ: وَاتَّقُوا فِتْنَةً لا تُصِيبَنَّ الَّذِينَ ظَلَمُوا مِنْكُمْ خَاصَّةً، فَجَعَلْنَا نَقُولُ: مَا هَذِهِ الْفِتْنَةُ؟ وَمَا نَشْعُرُ أَنَّهَا تَقَعُ حَيْثُ وَقَعَتْ.

    ✧ This verse was revealed while we were present with the Messenger of Allah ﷺ: "And fear a trial which will not afflict only those among you who have done wrong." We began to say: What is this trial? We did not realize it would occur where it did.

59. Musnad Ahmad 1439Weak

    سَأَلْتُ طَاوُسًا، عَنْ رَجُلٍ رَمَى الْجَمْرَةَ بِسِتِّ حَصَيَاتٍ، فَقَالَ: لِيُطْعِمْ قَبْضَةً مِنْ طَعَامٍ، قَالَ: فَلَقِيتُ مُجَاهِدًا، فَسَأَلْتُهُ، وَذَكَرْتُ لَهُ قَوْلَ طَاوُسٍ، فَقَالَ: رَحِمَ اللهُ أَبَا عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، أَمَا بَلَغَهُ قَوْلُ سَعْدِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ قَالَ: رَمَيْنَا الْجِمَارَ - أَوِ الْجَمْرَةَ - فِي حَجَّتِنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ، ثُمَّ جَلَسْنَا نَتَذَاكَرُ، فَمِنَّا مَنْ قَالَ: رَمَيْتُ بِسِتٍّ، وَمِنَّا مَنْ قَالَ: رَمَيْتُ بِسَبْعٍ، وَمِنَّا مَنْ قَالَ: رَمَيْتُ بِثَمَانٍ، وَمِنَّا مَنْ قَالَ: رَمَيْتُ بِتِسْعٍ، فَلَمْ يَرَوْا بِذَلِكَ بَأْسًا

    ✧ I asked Tawus about a man who stoned the Jamrah with six pebbles, and he said, "Let him feed a handful of food." Then I met Mujahid and asked him, and I mentioned to him Tawus's statement. He said, "May Allah have mercy on Abu Abd al-Rahman. Has the statement of Saad ibn Malik not reached him?" He said, "We stoned the Jamarat, or the Jamrah, during our Hajj with the Messenger of Allah ﷺ. Then we sat discussing it, and some of us said, 'I threw six,' some of us said, 'I threw seven,' some of us said, 'I threw eight,' and some of us said, 'I threw nine.' And they saw no harm in that."

60. Musnad Ahmad 1440Sahih

    أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ دَخَلَ عَلَيْهِ يَعُودُهُ، وَهُوَ مَرِيضٌ وَهُوَ بِمَكَّةَ، فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، قَدْ خَشِيتُ أَنْ أَمُوتَ بِالْأَرْضِ الَّتِي هَاجَرْتُ مِنْهَا كَمَا مَاتَ سَعْدُ بْنُ خَوْلَةَ، فَادْعُ اللهَ أَنْ يَشْفِيَنِي، قَالَ: اللَّهُمَّ اشْفِ سَعْدًا، اللَّهُمَّ اشْفِ سَعْدًا، اللَّهُمَّ اشْفِ سَعْدًا، فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، إِنَّ لِي مَالًا كَثِيرًا، وَلَيْسَ لِي وَارِثٌ إِلَّا ابْنَةً، أَفَأُوصِي بِمَالِي كُلِّهِ؟ قَالَ: لَا. قَالَ: أَفَأُوصِي بِثُلُثَيْهِ؟ قَالَ: لَا. قَالَ: أَفَأُوصِي بِنِصْفِهِ؟ قَالَ: لَا. قَالَ: أَفَأُوصِي بِالثُّلُثِ؟ قَالَ: الثُّلُثُ، وَالثُّلُثُ كَثِيرٌ، إِنَّ نَفَقَتَكَ مِنْ مَالِكَ لَكَ صَدَقَةٌ، وَإِنَّ نَفَقَتَكَ عَلَى عِيَالِكَ لَكَ صَدَقَةٌ، وَإِنَّ نَفَقَتَكَ عَلَى أَهْلِكَ لَكَ صَدَقَةٌ، وَإِنَّكَ أَنْ تَدَعَ أَهْلَكَ بِعَيْشٍ - أَوْ قَالَ: بِخَيْرٍ - خَيْرٌ مِنْ أَنْ تَدَعَهُمْ يَتَكَفَّفُونَ النَّاسَ

    ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ came to visit him while he was ill in Makkah. He said, "O Messenger of Allah, I have feared that I may die in the land from which I migrated, just as Sad ibn Khawlah died, so pray to Allah to heal me." He said: "O Allah, heal Sad. O Allah, heal Sad. O Allah, heal Sad." Then he said, "O Messenger of Allah, I have much wealth, and I have no heir except a daughter. Should I make a bequest of all my wealth?" He said: "No." He said, "Should I make a bequest of two-thirds of it?" He said: "No." He said, "Should I make a bequest of half of it?" He said: "No." He said, "Should I make a bequest of one-third?" He said: "One-third, and one-third is much. Your spending from your wealth is charity for you, and your spending on your dependents is charity for you, and your spending on your family is charity for you. And that you leave your family with means — or he said, with good — is better than leaving them begging from people."

61. Musnad Ahmad 1441Accepted

    ، أَنَّ أَخَاهُ عُمَرَ انْطَلَقَ إِلَى سَعْدٍ فِي غَنَمٍ لَهُ خَارِجًا مِنَ الْمَدِينَةِ، فَلَمَّا رَآهُ سَعْدٌ قَالَ: أَعُوذُ بِاللهِ مِنْ شَرِّ هَذَا الرَّاكِبِ، فَلَمَّا أَتَاهُ قَالَ: يَا أَبَةِ، أَرَضِيتَ أَنْ تَكُونَ أَعْرَابِيًّا فِي غَنَمِكَ، وَالنَّاسُ يَتَنَازَعُونَ فِي الْمُلْكِ بِالْمَدِينَةِ، فَضَرَبَ سَعْدٌ صَدْرَ عُمَرَ، وَقَالَ: اسْكُتْ؛ إِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ يَقُولُ: إِنَّ اللهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ يُحِبُّ الْعَبْدَ التَّقِيَّ الْغَنِيَّ الْخَفِيَّ

    ✧ That his brother ʿUmar went off to Saʿd at some sheep of his outside Madinah. When Saʿd saw him, he said: I seek refuge in Allah from the evil of this rider. When he reached him, he said: O my dear father, are you content to be a Bedouin among your sheep while the people are contending for sovereignty in Madinah? Saʿd struck ʿUmar's chest and said: Be quiet. I heard the Messenger of Allah ﷺ say: Allah, Mighty and Majestic, loves the servant who is God-fearing, self-sufficient, and hidden.

62. Musnad Ahmad 1442Sahih

    مَنْ أَكَلَ سَبْعَ تَمَرَاتِ عَجْوَةٍ مَا بَيْنَ لَابَتَيِ الْمَدِينَةِ عَلَى الرِّيقِ لَمْ يَضُرَّهُ يَوْمَهُ ذَلِكَ شَيْءٌ حَتَّى يُمْسِيَ - قَالَ فُلَيْحٌ: وَأَظُنُّهُ قَالَ: وَإِنْ أَكَلَهَا حِينَ يُمْسِي لَمْ يَضُرَّهُ شَيْءٌ حَتَّى يُصْبِحَ - فَقَالَ عُمَرُ: انْظُرْ يَا عَامِرُ، مَا تُحَدِّثُ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ، فَقَالَ: أَشْهَدُ مَا كَذَبْتُ عَلَى سَعْدٍ، وَمَا كَذَبَ سَعْدٌ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ

    ✧ Whoever eats seven ʿajwah dates from between the two lava fields of Madinah on an empty stomach, nothing will harm him that day until evening. Fulayḥ said: I think he also said: And if he eats them in the evening, nothing will harm him until morning. Then ʿUmar said: Look, O ʿĀmir, at what you are reporting from the Messenger of Allah ﷺ. He said: I bear witness that I did not lie about Saʿd, and Saʿd did not lie about the Messenger of Allah ﷺ.

63. Musnad Ahmad 1443Sahih

    أَنَّ سَعْدًا رَكِبَ إِلَى قَصْرِهِ بِالْعَقِيقِ، فَوَجَدَ غُلَامًا يَخْبِطُ شَجَرًا، أَوْ يَقْطَعُهُ، فَسَلَبَهُ، فَلَمَّا رَجَعَ سَعْدٌ جَاءَهُ أَهْلُ الْغُلَامِ، فَكَلَّمُوهُ أَنْ يَرُدَّ مَا أَخَذَ مِنْ غُلَامِهِمْ، فَقَالَ: مَعَاذَ اللهِ أَنْ أَرُدَّ شَيْئًا نَفَّلَنِيهِ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ، وَأَبَى أَنْ يَرُدَّ عَلَيْهِمْ

    ✧ Saad rode to his palace at al-Aqiq and found a boy striking the trees or cutting them, so he confiscated his belongings. When Saad returned, the boy's family came to him and spoke to him, asking him to return what he had taken from their boy. He said, "God forbid that I should return something that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ granted me." And he refused to return it to them.

64. Musnad Ahmad 1444Weak

    مِنْ سَعَادَةِ ابْنِ آدَمَ اسْتِخَارَتُهُ اللهَ، وَمِنْ سَعَادَةِ ابْنِ آدَمَ رِضَاهُ بِمَا قَضَاهُ اللهُ، وَمِنْ شِقْوَةِ ابْنِ آدَمَ تَرْكُهُ اسْتِخَارَةَ اللهِ، وَمِنْ شِقْوَةِ ابْنِ آدَمَ سَخَطُهُ بِمَا قَضَى اللهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ

    'From (the signs of) the son of Adam's prosperity, is his satisfaction with what Allah decreed for him, and from the son of Adam's misery is his avoiding to request guidance from Allah, and from the son of Adam's misery is his anger with what Allah decreed for him." (Using translation from Tirmidhī 2151)

65. Musnad Ahmad 1445Sahih

    مِنْ سَعَادَةِ ابْنِ آدَمَ ثَلَاثَةٌ، وَمِنْ شِقْوَةِ ابْنِ آدَمَ ثَلَاثَةٌ: مِنْ سَعَادَةِ ابْنِ آدَمَ: الْمَرْأَةُ الصَّالِحَةُ، وَالْمَسْكَنُ الصَّالِحُ، وَالْمَرْكَبُ الصَّالِحُ، وَمِنْ شِقْوَةِ ابْنِ آدَمَ: الْمَرْأَةُ السُّوءُ، وَالْمَسْكَنُ السُّوءُ، وَالْمَرْكَبُ السُّوءُ

    ✧ Part of the happiness of the son of Adam is three things, and part of the misery of the son of Adam is three things. Part of the happiness of the son of Adam is a righteous wife, a righteous dwelling, and a righteous mount. Part of the misery of the son of Adam is a bad wife, a bad dwelling, and a bad mount.

66. Musnad Ahmad 1446Sahih

    سَتَكُونُ فِتْنَةٌ الْقَاعِدُ فِيهَا خَيْرٌ مِنَ الْقَائِمِ، وَالْقَائِمُ فِيهَا خَيْرٌ مِنَ الْمَاشِي، وَيَكُونُ الْمَاشِي فِيهَا خَيْرًا مِنَ السَّاعِي. قَالَ: وَأُرَاهُ قَالَ: وَالْمُضْطَجِعُ فِيهَا خَيْرٌ مِنَ الْقَاعِدِ

    ✧ There will be a tribulation in which the one sitting is better than the one standing, and the one standing is better than the one walking, and the one walking will be better than the one hurrying. He said: I think he also said: And the one lying down in it is better than the one sitting.

67. Musnad Ahmad 1447Weak

    أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ قَالَ لِبَنِي نَاجِيَةَ: أَنَا مِنْهُمْ، وَهُمْ مِنِّي

    ✧ That the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said about the Banū Nājiyah: I am of them, and they are of me.

68. Musnad Ahmad 1448Weak

    قَدْ ذَكَرُوا بَنِي نَاجِيَةَ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ، فَقَالَ: «هُمْ حَيٌّ مِنِّي». وَلَمْ يُذْكَرْ فِيهِ سَعْدٌ

    ✧ They mentioned the Banū Nājiyah in the presence of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ, and he said: They are a clan from me. Saʿd was not mentioned in it.

69. Musnad Ahmad 1449Hasan

    لَوْ أَنَّ مَا يُقِلُّ ظُفُرٌ مِمَّا فِي الْجَنَّةِ بَدَا لَتَزَخْرَفَتْ لَهُ مَا بَيْنَ خَوَافِقِ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضِ، وَلَوْ أَنَّ رَجُلًا مِنْ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ اطَّلَعَ، فَبَدَا سِوَارُهُ لَطَمَسَ ضَوْؤُهُ ضَوْءَ الشَّمْسِ كَمَا تَطْمِسُ الشَّمْسُ ضَوْءَ النُّجُومِ

    ✧ If as much as a fingernail of what is in Paradise were to appear, it would adorn everything between the farthest reaches of the heavens and the earth. And if a man from the people of Paradise were to look out and his bracelet were to appear, its light would blot out the light of the sun just as the sun blots out the light of the stars.

70. Musnad Ahmad 1450Sahih

    الْحَدُوا لِي لَحْدًا، وَانْصِبُوا عَلَيَّ اللَّبِنَ نَصْبًا، كَمَا صُنِعَ بِرَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ

    ✧ Dig a niche grave for me, and set up bricks over me as was done for the Messenger of Allah ﷺ.

71. Musnad Ahmad 1451No grade recorded

    1458 1468 1451 - حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ سَعْدٍ، فَذَكَرَ مِثْلَهُ، وَوَافَقَهُ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ عَلَى عَامِرِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ كَمَا قَالَ الْخُزَاعِيُّ:

    ✧ 1458 1468 1451 – Ibn Mahdī narrated to us, ʿAbdullāh b. Jaʿfar narrated to us, from Ismāʿīl b. Muḥammad, from his father, from Saʿd, and he mentioned something like it, and Abū Saʿīd concurred with him regarding ʿĀmir b. Saʿd as al-Khuzāʿī said:

72. Musnad Ahmad 1452Sahih

    فِي الْمَسْحِ عَلَى الْخُفَّيْنِ لَا بَأْسَ بِذَلِكَ

    ✧ About wiping over the leather socks: There is no harm in that.

73. Musnad Ahmad 1453Sahih

    مَا سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ يَقُولُ لِحَيٍّ مِنَ النَّاسِ يَمْشِي: إِنَّهُ فِي الْجَنَّةِ إِلَّا لِعَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ سَلَامٍ

    ✧ I never heard the Messenger of Allah say to any living person who walks, 'Indeed he is in Paradise,' except to ʿAbdullāh b. Salām.

74. Musnad Ahmad 1454Sahih

    لَمَّا ادُّعِيَ زِيَادٌ لَقِيتُ أَبَا بَكْرَةَ، قَالَ: فَقُلْتُ: مَا هَذَا الَّذِي صَنَعْتُمْ؛ إِنِّي سَمِعْتُ سَعْدَ بْنَ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ يَقُولُ: سَمِعَ أُذُنِي مِنْ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ وَهُوَ يَقُولُ: مَنِ ادَّعَى أَبًا فِي الْإِسْلَامِ غَيْرَ أَبِيهِ، وَهُوَ يَعْلَمُ أَنَّهُ غَيْرُ أَبِيهِ، فَالْجَنَّةُ عَلَيْهِ حَرَامٌ 1472 [قَالَ] فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرَةَ: وَأَنَا سَمِعْتُهُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ

    ✧ When Ziyad was claimed, I met Abu Bakrah. He said: I said: What is this that you have done? I heard Sa'd b. Abu Waqqas say: My ears heard from the Messenger of Allah ﷺ while he was saying: Whoever claims a father in Islam other than his own father, knowing that he is not his father, Paradise is forbidden to him. 1472 [He said] So Abu Bakrah said: And I heard it from the Messenger of Allah ﷺ

75. Musnad Ahmad 1455Sahih

    تُقْطَعُ الْيَدُ فِي ثَمَنِ الْمِجَنِّ

    ✧ The hand is cut off for the value of a shield.

76. Musnad Ahmad 1456Sahih

    أَمَرَنِي رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ أَنْ أُنَادِيَ أَيَّامَ مِنًى: إِنَّهَا أَيَّامُ أَكْلٍ وَشُرْبٍ، فَلَا صَوْمَ فِيهَا

    ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ commanded me to announce during the days of Mina: These are days of eating and drinking, so there is no fasting in them.

77. Musnad Ahmad 1457Sahih

    مَا بَيْنَ لَابَتَيِ الْمَدِينَةِ حَرَامٌ، قَدْ حَرَّمَهُ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ، كَمَا حَرَّمَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ مَكَّةَ، اللَّهُمَّ اجْعَلِ الْبَرَكَةَ فِيهَا بَرَكَتَيْنِ، وَبَارِكْ لَهُمْ فِي صَاعِهِمْ، وَمُدِّهِمْ

    ✧ What is between the two lava tracts of Madinah is sacred. The Messenger of Allah ﷺ made it sacred just as Ibrahim made Makkah sacred. O Allah, place blessing in it twice, and bless them in their sa' and their mudd.

78. Musnad Ahmad 1458Hasan

    أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ أُتِيَ بِقَصْعَةٍ، فَأَكَلَ مِنْهَا، فَفَضَلَتْ فَضْلَةٌ، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ: يَجِيءُ رَجُلٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْفَجِّ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ يَأْكُلُ هَذِهِ الْفَضْلَةَ، قَالَ سَعْدٌ: وَكُنْتُ تَرَكْتُ أَخِي عُمَيْرًا يَتَوَضَّأُ، قَالَ: فَقُلْتُ: هُوَ عُمَيْرٌ، قَالَ: فَجَاءَ عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ سَلَامٍ، فَأَكَلَهَا

    ✧ A bowl was brought to the Prophet ﷺ, and he ate from it. Some of it remained. The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: A man from this mountain pass, one of the people of Paradise, will come and eat this leftover. Sa'd said: I had left my brother 'Umayr performing ablution. He said: I thought it was 'Umayr. He said: Then 'Abd Allah b. Salam came and ate it.

79. Musnad Ahmad 1459Sahih

    عَنِ الْوُضُوءِ عَلَى الْخُفَّيْنِ، أَنَّهُ لَا بَأْسَ بِهِ

    ✧ Regarding wiping over the leather socks, that there is no harm in it.

80. Musnad Ahmad 1460Sahih

    رَأَيْتُ سَعْدَ بْنَ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ أَخَذَ رَجُلًا يَصِيدُ فِي حَرَمِ الْمَدِينَةِ الَّذِي حَرَّمَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ، فَسَلَبَهُ ثِيَابَهُ، فَجَاءَهُ مَوَالِيهِ فَقَالَ: إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ حَرَّمَ هَذَا الْحَرَمَ، وَقَالَ: مَنْ رَأَيْتُمُوهُ يَصِيدُ فِيهِ شَيْئًا، فَلَهُ سَلَبُهُ، فَلَا أَرُدُّ عَلَيْكُمْ طُعْمَةً أَطْعَمَنِيهَا رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ، وَلَكِنْ إِنْ شِئْتُمْ أَعْطَيْتُكُمْ ثَمَنَهُ [أَعْطَيْتُكُمْ]

    ✧ I saw Sa'd b. Abu Waqqas seize a man who was hunting in the sanctuary of Madinah which the Messenger of Allah ﷺ had made sacred, and he stripped him of his clothes. His clients came to him and he said: The Messenger of Allah ﷺ made this sanctuary sacred and said: Whoever you see hunting anything in it, his spoils belong to him. I will not return to you a gift that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ has given me, but if you wish, I will give you its price. [I will give you]

81. Musnad Ahmad 1461Hasan

    أَنَّهُ كَانَ يُصَلِّي الْعِشَاءَ الْآخِرَةَ فِي مَسْجِدِ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ، ثُمَّ يُوتِرُ بِوَاحِدَةٍ لَا يَزِيدُ عَلَيْهَا، قَالَ: فَيُقَالُ لَهُ: أَتُوتِرُ بِوَاحِدَةٍ لَا تَزِيدُ عَلَيْهَا يَا أَبَا إِسْحَاقَ؟ فَيَقُولُ: نَعَمْ، إِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ يَقُولُ: الَّذِي لَا يَنَامُ حَتَّى يُوتِرَ حَازِمٌ

    ✧ He used to pray the Isha prayer in the mosque of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ, then perform Witr with one rakah and not add to it. It would be said to him, "Do you perform Witr with one rakah and not add to it, O Abu Ishaq?" He would say, "Yes. I heard the Messenger of Allah ﷺ say: \"The one who does not sleep until he has performed Witr is prudent.\""

82. Musnad Ahmad 1462Hasan

    مَرَرْتُ بِعُثْمَانَ بْنِ عَفَّانَ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ، فَسَلَّمْتُ عَلَيْهِ، فَمَلَأَ عَيْنَيْهِ مِنِّي، ثُمَّ لَمْ يَرُدَّ عَلَيَّ السَّلَامَ، فَأَتَيْتُ أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، فَقُلْتُ: يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ، هَلْ حَدَثَ فِي الْإِسْلَامِ شَيْءٌ؟ مَرَّتَيْنِ قَالَ: لَا، وَمَا ذَاكَ؟ قَالَ: قُلْتُ: لَا إِلَّا أَنِّي مَرَرْتُ بِعُثْمَانَ آنِفًا فِي الْمَسْجِدِ، فَسَلَّمْتُ عَلَيْهِ، فَمَلَأَ عَيْنَيْهِ مِنِّي، ثُمَّ لَمْ يَرُدَّ عَلَيَّ السَّلَامَ، قَالَ: فَأَرْسَلَ عُمَرُ إِلَى عُثْمَانَ، فَدَعَاهُ فَقَالَ: مَا مَنَعَكَ أَنْ لَا تَكُونَ رَدَدْتَ عَلَى أَخِيكَ السَّلَامَ؟ قَالَ عُثْمَانُ: مَا فَعَلْتُ؟ قَالَ سَعْدٌ: قُلْتُ: بَلَى. قَالَ: حَتَّى حَلَفَ وَحَلَفْتُ. قَالَ: ثُمَّ إِنَّ عُثْمَانَ ذَكَرَ، فَقَالَ: بَلَى، وَأَسْتَغْفِرُ اللهَ، وَأَتُوبُ إِلَيْهِ، إِنَّكَ مَرَرْتَ بِي آنِفًا، وَأَنَا أُحَدِّثُ نَفْسِي بِكَلِمَةٍ سَمِعْتُهَا مِنْ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ، لَا وَاللهِ مَا ذَكَرْتُهَا قَطُّ إِلَّا تَغَشَّى بَصَرِي، وَقَلْبِي غِشَاوَةٌ، قَالَ: قَالَ سَعْدٌ: فَأَنَا أُنَبِّئُكَ بِهَا: إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ ذَكَرَ لَنَا أَوَّلَ دَعْوَةٍ، ثُمَّ جَاءَ أَعْرَابِيٌّ، فَشَغَلَهُ حَتَّى قَامَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ، فَاتَّبَعْتُهُ، فَلَمَّا أَشْفَقْتُ أَنْ يَسْبِقَنِي إِلَى مَنْزِلِهِ ضَرَبْتُ بِقَدَمِي الْأَرْضَ، فَالْتَفَتَ إِلَيَّ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ، فَقَالَ: مَنْ هَذَا، أَبُو إِسْحَاقَ؟ قَالَ: قُلْتُ: نَعَمْ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، قَالَ: فَمَهْ قَالَ: قُلْتُ: لَا وَاللهِ، إِلَّا أَنَّكَ ذَكَرْتَ لَنَا أَوَّلَ دَعْوَةٍ، ثُمَّ جَاءَ هَذَا الْأَعْرَابِيُّ، فَشَغَلَكَ، قَالَ: نَعَمْ، دَعْوَةُ ذِي النُّونِ، إِذْ هُوَ فِي بَطْنِ الْحُوتِ: لا إِلَهَ إِلا أَنْتَ سُبْحَانَكَ إِنِّي كُنْتُ مِنَ الظَّالِمِينَ، فَإِنَّهُ لَمْ يَدْعُ بِهَا مُسْلِمٌ رَبَّهُ فِي شَيْءٍ قَطُّ إِلَّا اسْتَجَابَ لَهُ

    ✧ I passed by 'Uthman b. 'Affan in the mosque and greeted him. He filled his eyes with looking at me, then did not return my greeting. I went to the Commander of the Believers 'Umar b. al-Khattab and said: O Commander of the Believers, has anything happened in Islam? Twice. He said: No, and what is that? He said: I said: Nothing except that I passed by 'Uthman just now in the mosque and greeted him, and he filled his eyes with looking at me, then did not return my greeting. He said: So 'Umar sent for 'Uthman and called him, and said: What prevented you from returning your brother's greeting? 'Uthman said: I did not do that. Sa'd said: I said: Yes, you did. He said: Until he swore and I swore. He said: Then 'Uthman remembered and said: Yes, and I seek forgiveness from Allah and repent to Him. You passed by me just now while I was talking to myself about a word I heard from the Messenger of Allah ﷺ. By Allah, I never remember it except that my sight becomes blurred and a covering comes over my heart. He said: Sa'd said: I will tell you what it is. The Messenger of Allah ﷺ mentioned to us the first supplication, then a Bedouin came and distracted him until the Messenger of Allah ﷺ stood up. I followed him, and when I feared that he would reach his house before me, I struck the ground with my foot. The Messenger of Allah ﷺ turned to me and said: Who is this, Abu Ishaq? He said: I said: Yes, O Messenger of Allah. He said: What is it? He said: I said: No, by Allah, except that you mentioned to us the first supplication, then this Bedouin came and distracted you. He said: Yes, the supplication of Dhu al-Nun when he was in the belly of the whale: There is no god but You, glory be to You, I was indeed among the wrongdoers. No Muslim ever calls upon his Lord with it for anything except that He answers him.

83. Musnad Ahmad 1463Sahih

    أَنَّ عَلِيًّا خَرَجَ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ حَتَّى جَاءَ ثَنِيَّةَ الْوَدَاعِ، وَعَلِيٌّ يَبْكِي، يَقُولُ: تُخَلِّفُنِي مَعَ الْخَوَالِفِ، فَقَالَ: أَوَمَا تَرْضَى أَنْ تَكُونَ مِنِّي بِمَنْزِلَةِ هَارُونَ مِنْ مُوسَى إِلَّا النُّبُوَّةَ

    ✧ Ali went out with the Prophet ﷺ until he came to Thaniyyat al-Wada'. Ali was weeping and saying, "Are you leaving me behind with those who remain behind?" So he said, "Are you not pleased to be to me in the position of Harun to Musa, except for prophethood?"

84. Musnad Ahmad 1464Hasan

    لَا تَعْجِزُ أُمَّتِي عِنْدَ رَبِّي أَنْ يُؤَخِّرَهَا نِصْفَ يَوْمٍ

    ✧ My nation will not be unable before my Lord for Him to delay it half a day.

85. Musnad Ahmad 1465Hasan

    إِنِّي لَأَرْجُو أَنْ لَا يَعْجِزَ أُمَّتِي عِنْدَ رَبِّي أَنْ يُؤَخِّرَهُمْ نِصْفَ يَوْمٍ

    ✧ I hope that my nation will not be unable before my Lord for Him to delay them half a day.

86. Musnad Ahmad 1466Weak

    سُئِلَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ عَنْ هَذِهِ الْآيَةِ: [قُلْ] هُوَ الْقَادِرُ عَلَى أَنْ يَبْعَثَ عَلَيْكُمْ عَذَابًا مِنْ فَوْقِكُمْ أَوْ مِنْ تَحْتِ أَرْجُلِكُم، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ: أَمَا إِنَّهَا كَائِنَةٌ، وَلَمْ يَأْتِ تَأْوِيلُهَا بَعْدُ

    ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ was asked about this verse: [Say] He is able to send upon you a punishment from above you or from beneath your feet. The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: Indeed, it will occur, and its interpretation has not yet come.

87. Musnad Ahmad 1467Hasan

    لَوْ أَنَّ مَا يُقِلُّ ظُفُرٌ مِمَّا فِي الْجَنَّةِ بَدَا لَتَزَخْرَفَتْ لَهُ خَوَافِقِ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضِ، وَلَوْ أَنَّ رَجُلًا مِنْ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ اطَّلَعَ، فَبَدَتْ أَسَاوِرُهُ لَطَمَسَ ضَوْؤُهُ ضَوْءَ الشَّمْسِ، كَمَا تَطْمِسُ الشَّمْسُ ضَوْءَ النُّجُومِ

    ✧ If as much as a fingernail of what is in Paradise were to appear, the horizons of the heavens and the earth would be adorned for it. And if a man from the people of Paradise were to look out and his bracelets were to appear, their light would obliterate the light of the sun, just as the sun obliterates the light of the stars.

88. Musnad Ahmad 1468No grade recorded

    لَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ عَنْ يَمِينِ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ، وَعَنْ يَسَارِهِ يَوْمَ أُحُدٍ رَجُلَيْنِ عَلَيْهِمَا ثِيَابٌ بِيضٌ يُقَاتِلَانِ عَنْهُ كَأَشَدِّ الْقِتَالِ مَا رَأَيْتُهُمَا قَبْلُ، وَلَا بَعْدُ

    ✧ I saw on the right side of the Messenger of God ﷺ, and on his left side, on the day of Uhud, two men wearing white garments, fighting fiercely on his behalf. I had not seen them before, nor after.

89. Musnad Ahmad 1469Sahih

    صَلَاتَانِ لَا يُصَلَّى بَعْدَهُمَا: الصُّبْحُ حَتَّى تَطْلُعَ الشَّمْسُ، وَالْعَصْرُ حَتَّى تَغْرُبَ الشَّمْسُ

    ✧ "There are two prayers after which no prayer should be offered: the dawn prayer until the sun rises, and the Asr prayer until the sun sets."

90. Musnad Ahmad 1470same_as_before

    1477 1488 1470 - حَدَّثَنَاهُ يُونُسُ، حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ رَجُلٍ مِنْ بَنِي تَيْمٍ - يُقَالُ لَهُ: مُعَاذٌ - عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ، فَذَكَرَ مِثْلَهُ

    I heard the Messenger of Allah ﷺ and ˹the narrator˺ mentioned something similar.

91. Musnad Ahmad 1471No grade recorded

    لَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ عَنْ يَمِينِ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ، وَعَنْ يَسَارِهِ يَوْمَ أُحُدٍ رَجُلَيْنِ عَلَيْهِمَا ثِيَابٌ بِيضٌ يُقَاتِلَانِ عَنْهُ كَأَشَدِّ الْقِتَالِ، مَا رَأَيْتُهُمَا قَبْلُ وَلَا بَعْدُ

    ✧ I saw on the right side of the Messenger of God ﷺ, and on his left side, on the day of Uhud, two men wearing white garments, fighting fiercely on his behalf. I had not seen them before or after.

92. Musnad Ahmad 1472No grade recorded

    اسْتَأْذَنَ عُمَرُ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ، وَعِنْدَهُ نِسَاءٌ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ يُكَلِّمْنَهُ، وَيَسْتَكْثِرْنَهُ، عَالِيَةٌ أَصْوَاتُهُنَّ، فَلَمَّا اسْتَأْذَنَ قُمْنَ يَبْتَدِرْنَ الْحِجَابَ، فَأَذِنَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ - يَعْنِي: فَدَخَلَ - وَرَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ يَضْحَكُ، فَقَالَ عُمَرُ: أَضْحَكَ اللهُ سِنَّكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ: عَجِبْتُ مِنْ هَؤُلَاءِ اللَّاتِي كُنَّ عِنْدِي، فَلَمَّا سَمِعْنَ صَوْتَكَ ابْتَدَرْنَ الْحِجَابَ، قَالَ عُمَرُ: فَأَنْتَ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، كُنْتَ أَحَقَّ أَنْ يَهَبْنَ، ثُمَّ قَالَ عُمَرُ: أَيْ عَدُوَّاتِ أَنْفُسِهِنَّ، أَتَهَبْنَنِي، وَلَا تَهَبْنَ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ ؟ قُلْنَ: نَعَمْ، أَنْتَ أَغْلَظُ وَأَفَظُّ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ. قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ: وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ مَا لَقِيَكَ الشَّيْطَانُ قَطُّ سَالِكًا فَجًّا إِلَّا سَلَكَ فَجًّا غَيْرَ فَجِّكَ

    ✧ Umar asked permission to enter upon the Messenger of God ﷺ while there were women from Quraysh with him, talking to him and raising their voices above his. When he asked permission, they got up and hurried behind the screen. The Messenger of God ﷺ gave him permission—meaning he entered—while the Messenger of God ﷺ was laughing. Umar said, "May God make you smile, O Messenger of God." The Messenger of God ﷺ said, "I was amazed at those who were with me; when they heard your voice, they hurried behind the screen." Umar said, "You, O Messenger of God, were more deserving of their fear." Then Umar said, "O enemies of your own selves, do you fear me but not the Messenger of God ﷺ?" They said, "Yes, for you are rougher and harsher than the Messenger of God ﷺ." The Messenger of God ﷺ said, "By Him in whose hand is my soul, Satan has never encountered you walking down a path except that he took a path other than yours."

93. Musnad Ahmad 1473Hasan

    مَنْ يُرِدْ هَوَانَ قُرَيْشٍ أَهَانَهُ اللهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ

    ✧ Whoever desires the humiliation of Quraysh, God, the Exalted and Majestic, will humiliate him.

94. Musnad Ahmad 1474Sahih

    اشْتَكَيْتُ شَكْوَى لِي بِمَكَّةَ، فَدَخَلَ عَلَيَّ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ يَعُودُنِي، قَالَ: قُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، إِنِّي قَدْ تَرَكْتُ مَالًا، وَلَيْسَ لِي إِلَّا ابْنَةٌ وَاحِدَةٌ، أَفَأُوصِي بِثُلُثَيْ مَالِي، وَأَتْرُكُ لَهَا الثُّلُثَ؟ قَالَ: لَا. قَالَ: أَفَأُوصِي بِالنِّصْفِ، وَأَتْرُكُ لَهَا النِّصْفَ؟ قَالَ: لَا. قَالَ: أَفَأُوصِي بِالثُّلُثِ، وَأَتْرُكُ لَهَا الثُّلُثَيْنِ؟ قَالَ: الثُّلُثُ، وَالثُّلُثُ كَثِيرٌ - ثَلَاثَ مِرَارٍ - قَالَ: فَوَضَعَ يَدَهُ عَلَى جَبْهَتِهِ، فَمَسَحَ وَجْهِي وَصَدْرِي وَبَطْنِي، وَقَالَ: اللَّهُمَّ اشْفِ سَعْدًا، وَأَتِمَّ لَهُ هِجْرَتَهُ، فَمَا زِلْتُ يُخَيَّلُ إِلَيَّ بِأَنِّي أَجِدُ بَرْدَ يَدِهِ عَلَى كَبِدِي حَتَّى السَّاعَةِ

    ✧ I became ill in Mecca, and the Messenger of Allah ﷺ came to visit me. I said: O Messenger of Allah, I have wealth and only one daughter. Should I bequeath two-thirds of my wealth and leave her one-third? He said, "No." I said: Should I bequeath half and leave her half? He said, "No." I said: Should I bequeath one-third and leave her two-thirds? He said, "One-third, and one-third is much," three times. Then he placed his hand on my forehead and wiped my face, chest, and belly, and said, "O Allah, heal Saad and complete his migration for him." I continued to feel as though I could still sense the coolness of his hand on my liver until this very hour.

95. Musnad Ahmad 1475Weak

    أَنَّ سَعْدًا سَمِعَ رَجُلًا يَقُولُ: لَبَّيْكَ ذَا الْمَعَارِجِ، فَقَالَ: إِنَّهُ لَذُو الْمَعَارِجِ، وَلَكِنَّا كُنَّا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ لَا نَقُولُ ذَلِكَ

    ✧ Sa'd heard a man saying, "Labbaik, O Lord of the ascending stairways." He said, "Indeed, He is the Lord of the ascending stairways, but when we were with the Messenger of God ﷺ, we did not say that."

96. Musnad Ahmad 1476Sahih

    لَيْسَ مِنَّا مَنْ لَمْ يَتَغَنَّ بِالْقُرْآنِ

    ✧ He is not one of us who does not chant the Qur'an.

97. Musnad Ahmad 1477Weak

    خَيْرُ الذِّكْرِ الْخَفِيُّ، وَخَيْرُ الرِّزْقِ مَا يَكْفِي

    ✧ The best remembrance is the hidden one, and the best provision is what suffices.

98. Musnad Ahmad 1478Weak

    حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ ابْنِ لَبِيبَةَ:،:،:،:

    ✧ Muhammad b. 'Abd al-Rahman b. Labiba narrated to me::,:,:,:

99. Musnad Ahmad 1479Sahih

    أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ دَخَلَ عَلَيْهِ يَعُودُهُ وَهُوَ مَرِيضٌ، فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، أَلَا أُوصِي بِمَالِي كُلِّهِ؟ قَالَ: لَا. قَالَ: فَبِالشَّطْرِ ؟ قَالَ: لَا. قَالَ: فَبِالثُّلُثِ؟ قَالَ: الثُّلُثُ، وَالثُّلُثُ كَبِيرٌ، أَوْ: كَثِيرٌ

    ✧ The Prophet ﷺ entered upon him to visit him while he was ill. He said, "O Messenger of God, should I bequeath all of my wealth?" He said, "No." He said, "Then half?" He said, "No." He said, "Then a third?" He said, "A third, and a third is large—or: much."

100. Musnad Ahmad 1480Sahih

     إِنَّكَ مَهْمَا أَنْفَقْتَ عَلَى أَهْلِكَ مِنْ نَفَقَةٍ، فَإِنَّكَ تُؤْجَرُ فِيهَا، حَتَّى اللُّقْمَةَ تَرْفَعُهَا إِلَى فِي امْرَأَتِكَ

     ✧ Whatever you spend on your family of any expense, you will be rewarded for it, even the morsel you raise to your wife's mouth.

101. Musnad Ahmad 1481Hasan

     قُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، أَيُّ النَّاسِ أَشَدُّ بَلَاءً ؟ قَالَ: الْأَنْبِيَاءُ، ثُمَّ الصَّالِحُونَ، ثُمَّ الْأَمْثَلُ، فَالْأَمْثَلُ مِنَ النَّاسِ، يُبْتَلَى الرَّجُلُ عَلَى حَسَبِ دِينِهِ، فَإِنْ كَانَ فِي دِينِهِ صَلَابَةٌ زِيدَ فِي بَلَائِهِ، وَإِنْ كَانَ فِي دِينِهِ رِقَّةٌ خُفِّفَ عَنْهُ، وَمَا يَزَالُ الْبَلَاءُ بِالْعَبْدِ حَتَّى يَمْشِيَ عَلَى ظَهْرِ الْأَرْضِ لَيْسَ عَلَيْهِ خَطِيئَةٌ

     ✧ I said, "O Messenger of God, which people are most severely tested?" He said, "The prophets, then the righteous, then the next best, and the next best of people. A man is tested according to his religion. If his religion is firm, his trial is increased; if his religion is weak, it is lightened for him. Trials do not cease to afflict the servant until he walks upon the face of the earth with no sin upon him."

102. Musnad Ahmad 1482Sahih

     أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ دَخَلَ عَلَيْهِ يَعُودُهُ وَهُوَ مَرِيضٌ بِمَكَّةَ، فَقُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، أُوصِي بِمَالِي كُلِّهِ؟ قَالَ: لَا. قُلْتُ: فَبِالشَّطْرِ ؟ قَالَ: لَا. قُلْتُ: فَبِالثُّلُثِ؟ قَالَ: الثُّلُثُ، وَالثُّلُثُ كَبِيرٌ - أَوْ: كَثِيرٌ - إِنَّكَ أَنْ تَدَعَ وَارِثَكَ غَنِيًّا خَيْرٌ مِنْ أَنْ تَدَعَهُ فَقِيرًا يَتَكَفَّفُ النَّاسَ، وَإِنَّكَ مَهْمَا أَنْفَقْتَ عَلَى أَهْلِكَ مِنْ نَفَقَةٍ، فَإِنَّكَ تُؤْجَرُ فِيهَا، حَتَّى فِي اللُّقْمَةِ تَرْفَعُهَا إِلَى فِي امْرَأَتِكَ، قَالَ: وَلَمْ يَكُنْ لَهُ يَوْمَئِذٍ إِلَّا ابْنَةٌ، فَذَكَرَ سَعْدٌ الْهِجْرَةَ، فَقَالَ: يَرْحَمُ اللهُ ابْنَ عَفْرَاءَ، وَلَعَلَّ اللهَ أَنْ يَرْفَعَكَ حَتَّى يَنْتَفِعَ بِكَ قَوْمٌ، وَيُضَرَّ بِكَ آخَرُونَ

     ✧ The Prophet ﷺ entered upon him to visit him while he was ill in Makkah. I said, "O Messenger of God, should I bequeath all of my wealth?" He said, "No." I said, "Then half?" He said, "No." I said, "Then a third?" He said, "A third, and a third is large—or: much. If you leave your heirs rich, it is better than leaving them poor, begging from people. Whatever you spend on your family of any expense, you will be rewarded for it, even the morsel you raise to your wife's mouth." He said: He had only a daughter at that time. Sa'd mentioned the emigration, and he said, "May God have mercy on Ibn 'Afra'. Perhaps God will raise you so that some people benefit from you and others are harmed by you."

103. Musnad Ahmad 1483Hasan

     أَنَّ سَعْدًا سَمِعَ ابْنًا لَهُ يَدْعُو وَهُوَ يَقُولُ: اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ الْجَنَّةَ وَنَعِيمَهَا وَإِسْتَبْرَقَهَا، وَنَحْوًا مِنْ هَذَا، وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ النَّارِ وَسَلَاسِلِهَا، وَأَغْلَالِهَا، فَقَالَ: لَقَدْ سَأَلْتَ اللهَ خَيْرًا كَثِيرًا، وَتَعَوَّذْتَ بِاللهِ مِنْ شَرٍّ كَثِيرٍ، وَإِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ يَقُولُ: إِنَّهُ سَيَكُونُ قَوْمٌ يَعْتَدُونَ فِي الدُّعَاءِ، وَقَرَأَ هَذِهِ الْآيَةَ: ادْعُوا رَبَّكُمْ تَضَرُّعًا وَخُفْيَةً إِنَّهُ لا يُحِبُّ الْمُعْتَدِينَ، وَإِنَّ بِحَسْبِكَ أَنْ تَقُولَ: اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ الْجَنَّةَ، وَمَا قَرَّبَ إِلَيْهَا مِنْ قَوْلٍ أَوْ عَمَلٍ، وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ النَّارِ، وَمَا قَرَّبَ إِلَيْهَا مِنْ قَوْلٍ أَوْ عَمَلٍ

     ✧ Sa'd heard one of his sons supplicating, saying: 'O Allah, I ask You for Paradise and its bliss and its silk brocade,' and the like of that, 'and I seek refuge in You from the Fire and its chains and its shackles.' He said: 'You have asked Allah for much good, and you have sought refuge with Allah from much evil. I heard the Messenger of Allah ﷺ say: "There will be people who transgress in supplication," and he recited this verse: "Call upon your Lord humbly and secretly; indeed, He does not like transgressors" (al-A'raf 7:55). It is sufficient for you to say: "O Allah, I ask You for Paradise and whatever word or deed brings me near to it, and I seek refuge in You from the Fire and whatever word or deed brings me near to it."'

104. Musnad Ahmad 1484Sahih

     رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ يُسَلِّمُ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ حَتَّى يُرَى بَيَاضُ خَدِّهِ، وَعَنْ يَسَارِهِ حَتَّى يُرَى بَيَاضُ خَدِّهِ

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ — and Abu Sa'id said: I saw the Messenger of Allah ﷺ — would give salam to his right until the whiteness of his cheek could be seen, and to his left until the whiteness of his cheek could be seen.

105. Musnad Ahmad 1485Sahih

     أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ دَخَلَ عَلَيْهِ بِمَكَّةَ، وَهُوَ مَرِيضٌ، فَقَالَ: إِنَّهُ لَيْسَ لِي إِلَّا ابْنَةٌ وَاحِدَةٌ، فَأُوصِي بِمَالِي كُلِّهِ؟ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ: لَا. قَالَ: فَأُوصِي بِنِصْفِهِ؟ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ: لَا. قَالَ: فَأُوصِي بِثُلُثِهِ؟ قَالَ: الثُّلُثُ، وَالثُّلُثُ كَبِيرٌ

     ✧ The Prophet ﷺ came to visit him in Makkah while he was ill. He said: 'I have only one daughter. Should I bequeath all my wealth?' The Prophet ﷺ said: 'No.' He said: 'Should I bequeath half of it?' The Prophet ﷺ said: 'No.' He said: 'Should I bequeath a third of it?' He said: 'A third, and a third is a lot.'

106. Musnad Ahmad 1486Sahih

     1493 1504 1486 - حَدَّثَنَا بَهْزٌ، حَدَّثَنَا هَمَّامٌ، حَدَّثَنَا قَتَادَةُ، عَنْ أَبِي غَلَّابٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سَعْدِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ دَخَلَ عَلَيْهِ، فَذَكَرَ مِثْلَهُ. وَقَالَ عَبْدُ الصَّمَدِ: كَثِيرٌ، يَعْنِي: وَالثُّلُثُ

     ✧ It was narrated from him that the Prophet ﷺ came to visit him, and he mentioned the like of it. 'Abd al-Samad said: 'A lot,' meaning 'and a third.'

107. Musnad Ahmad 1487Hasan

     عَجِبْتُ مِنْ قَضَاءِ اللهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ لِلْمُؤْمِنِ، إِنْ أَصَابَهُ خَيْرٌ حَمِدَ رَبَّهُ وَشَكَرَ، وَإِنْ أَصَابَتْهُ مُصِيبَةٌ حَمِدَ رَبَّهُ، وَصَبَرَ، الْمُؤْمِنُ يُؤْجَرُ فِي كُلِّ شَيْءٍ حَتَّى فِي اللُّقْمَةِ يَرْفَعُهَا إِلَى فِي امْرَأَتِهِ

     ✧ I marvel at Allah's decree for the believer: if good befalls him, he praises his Lord and gives thanks; and if calamity befalls him, he praises his Lord and is patient. The believer is rewarded in everything, even in the morsel he raises to his wife's mouth.

108. Musnad Ahmad 1488Sahih

     جَاءَهُ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ يَعُودُهُ وَهُوَ بِمَكَّةَ، وَهُوَ يَكْرَهُ أَنْ يَمُوتَ بِالْأَرْضِ الَّتِي هَاجَرَ مِنْهَا، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ: يَرْحَمُ اللهُ سَعْدَ بْنَ عَفْرَاءَ، يَرْحَمُ اللهُ سَعْدَ بْنَ عَفْرَاءَ، وَلَمْ يَكُنْ لَهُ إِلَّا ابْنَةٌ وَاحِدَةٌ، فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، أُوصِي بِمَالِي كُلِّهِ؟ قَالَ: لَا. قَالَ: فَالنِّصْفُ؟ قَالَ: لَا. قَالَ: فَالثُّلُثُ؟ قَالَ: الثُّلُثُ، وَالثُّلُثُ كَبِيرٌ؛ إِنَّكَ أَنْ تَدَعَ وَرَثَتَكَ أَغْنِيَاءَ خَيْرٌ مِنْ أَنْ تَدَعَهُمْ عَالَةً يَتَكَفَّفُونَ النَّاسَ فِي أَيْدِيهِمْ، وَإِنَّكَ مَهْمَا أَنْفَقْتَ مِنْ نَفَقَةٍ، فَإِنَّهَا صَدَقَةٌ، حَتَّى اللُّقْمَةَ تَرْفَعُهَا إِلَى فِي امْرَأَتِكَ، وَلَعَلَّ اللهَ أَنْ يَرْفَعَكَ فَيَنْتَفِعَ بِكَ نَاسٌ، وَيُضَرَّ بِكَ آخَرُونَ

     ✧ The Prophet ﷺ came to visit him while he was in Makkah, and he disliked dying in the land from which he had emigrated. The Prophet ﷺ said: 'May Allah have mercy on Sa'd b. 'Afra'. May Allah have mercy on Sa'd b. 'Afra'.' He had only one daughter. He said: 'O Messenger of Allah, should I bequeath all my wealth?' He said: 'No.' He said: 'Then half?' He said: 'No.' He said: 'Then a third?' He said: 'A third, and a third is a lot. If you leave your heirs wealthy, it is better than leaving them poor, begging from people. Whatever you spend is charity, even the morsel you raise to your wife's mouth. Perhaps Allah will raise you so that some people benefit through you and others are harmed through you.'

109. Musnad Ahmad 1489Sahih

     الْحَدُوا لِي لَحْدًا، وَانْصِبُوا عَلَيَّ كَمَا فُعِلَ بِرَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ

     "Make a niche for me in the side of the grave and set up (bricks) over me as was done for the Messenger of Allah." (Using translation from Nasāʾī 2007)

110. Musnad Ahmad 1490Sahih

     قُلْتُ لِسَعْدِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ: إِنِّي أُرِيدُ أَنْ أَسْأَلَكَ عَنْ حَدِيثٍ، وَأَنَا أَهَابُكَ أَنْ أَسْأَلَكَ عَنْهُ؟ فَقَالَ: لَا تَفْعَلْ يَا ابْنَ أَخِي، إِذَا عَلِمْتَ أَنَّ عِنْدِي عِلْمًا، فَسَلْنِي عَنْهُ، وَلَا تَهَبْنِي. قَالَ: فَقُلْتُ: قَوْلُ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ لِعَلِيٍّ حِينَ خَلَّفَهُ بِالْمَدِينَةِ فِي غَزْوَةِ تَبُوكَ، فَقَالَ سَعْدٌ: خَلَّفَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ عَلِيًّا بِالْمَدِينَةِ فِي غَزْوَةِ تَبُوكَ، فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، أَتُخَلِّفُنِي فِي الْخَالِفَةِ فِي النِّسَاءِ وَالصِّبْيَانِ، فَقَالَ: أَمَا تَرْضَى أَنْ تَكُونَ مِنِّي بِمَنْزِلَةِ هَارُونَ مِنْ مُوسَى ؟ قَالَ: بَلَى يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، قَالَ: فَأَدْبَرَ عَلِيٌّ مُسْرِعًا كَأَنِّي أَنْظُرُ إِلَى غُبَارِ قَدَمَيْهِ يَسْطَعُ،

     ✧ I said to Sa'd b. Malik: 'I want to ask you about a hadith, but I am in awe of you to ask you about it.' He said: 'Do not do that, O son of my brother. If you know that I have knowledge, ask me about it, and do not be in awe of me.' He said: 'I said: What the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said to 'Ali when he left him behind in Madinah during the expedition to Tabuk.' Sa'd said: 'The Prophet ﷺ left 'Ali behind in Madinah during the expedition to Tabuk. He said: "O Messenger of Allah, are you leaving me behind with the women and children?" He said: "Are you not pleased to be to me as Harun was to Musa?" He said: "Yes, O Messenger of Allah." He said: "Then 'Ali turned away hurrying, as if I could see the dust rising from his feet."'

111. Musnad Ahmad 1491Sahih

     ذُكِرَ الطَّاعُونُ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ، فَقَالَ: رِجْزٌ أُصِيبَ بِهِ مَنْ كَانَ قَبْلَكُمْ، فَإِذَا كَانَ بِأَرْضٍ فَلَا تَدْخُلُوهَا، وَإِنْ كَانَ بِهَا وَأَنْتُمْ بِهَا، فَلَا تَخْرُجُوا مِنْهَا

     ✧ The plague was mentioned in the presence of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ, and he said: 'It is a punishment with which those before you were afflicted. If it is in a land, do not enter it; and if it occurs in a land while you are there, do not leave it.'

112. Musnad Ahmad 1492Hasan

     عَجِبْتُ لِلْمُؤْمِنِ إِنْ أَصَابَهُ خَيْرٌ حَمِدَ اللهَ وَشَكَرَ، وَإِنْ أَصَابَتْهُ مُصِيبَةٌ حَمِدَ اللهَ وَصَبَرَ، فَالْمُؤْمِنُ يُؤْجَرُ فِي كُلِّ أَمْرِهِ حَتَّى يُؤْجَرَ فِي اللُّقْمَةِ يَرْفَعُهَا إِلَى فِي امْرَأَتِهِ

     ✧ I marvel at the believer: if good befalls him, he praises Allah and gives thanks; and if calamity befalls him, he praises Allah and is patient. The believer is rewarded in every matter, even in the morsel he raises to his wife's mouth.

113. Musnad Ahmad 1493Hasan

     قُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، الرَّجُلُ يَكُونُ حَامِيَةَ الْقَوْمِ، أَيَكُونُ سَهْمُهُ وَسَهْمُ غَيْرِهِ سَوَاءً ؟ قَالَ: ثَكِلَتْكَ أُمُّكَ ابْنَ أُمِّ سَعْدٍ، وَهَلْ تُرْزَقُونَ، وَتُنْصَرُونَ إِلَّا بِضُعَفَائِكُمْ

     ✧ I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, what about a man who is the defender of a people—will his share be equal to the share of others?' He said: 'May your mother lose you, O Ibn Umm Sa'd! Are you provided for and given victory except through your weak ones?'

114. Musnad Ahmad 1494Hasan

     سَأَلْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ: أَيُّ النَّاسِ أَشَدُّ بَلَاءً ؟ فَقَالَ: الْأَنْبِيَاءُ، ثُمَّ الْأَمْثَلُ، فَالْأَمْثَلُ، فَيُبْتَلَى الرَّجُلُ عَلَى حَسَبِ دِينِهِ، فَإِنْ كَانَ رَقِيقَ الدِّينِ ابْتُلِيَ عَلَى حَسَبِ ذَاكَ، وَإِنْ كَانَ صُلْبَ الدِّينِ ابْتُلِيَ عَلَى حَسَبِ ذَاكَ. قَالَ: فَمَا تَزَالُ الْبَلَايَا بِالرَّجُلِ حَتَّى يَمْشِيَ فِي الْأَرْضِ وَمَا عَلَيْهِ خَطِيئَةٌ

     ✧ I asked the Messenger of Allah ﷺ: 'Which people are most severely tested?' He said: 'The prophets, then the next best, then the next best. A man is tested according to his religion. If his religion is firm, his test is severe; if his religion is weak, he is tested according to that. Trials continue to afflict a man until he walks on the earth with no sin upon him.'

115. Musnad Ahmad 1495Sahih

     جَمَعَ لِي رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ أَبَوَيْهِ يَوْمَ أُحُدٍ

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ combined his parents for me on the day of Uhud.

116. Musnad Ahmad 1496Sahih

     أَيَعْجِزُ أَحَدُكُمْ أَنْ يَكْسِبَ فِي الْيَوْمِ أَلْفَ حَسَنَةٍ؟ قَالُوا: وَمَنْ يُطِيقُ ذَلِكَ؟ قَالَ: يُسَبِّحُ مِائَةَ. تَسْبِيحَةٍ، [فَيُكْتَبُ لَهُ، وَتُمْحَى عَنْهُ أَلْفُ سَيِّئَةٍ]

     ✧ Is one of you unable to earn a thousand good deeds in a day?' They said: 'Who can do that?' He said: 'He should glorify Allah one hundred times, and a thousand good deeds will be recorded for him and a thousand bad deeds will be erased from him.'

117. Musnad Ahmad 1497Sahih

     مَنِ ادَّعَى إِلَى أَبٍ غَيْرِ أَبِيهِ وَهُوَ يَعْلَمُ أَنَّهُ غَيْرُ أَبِيهِ، فَالْجَنَّةُ عَلَيْهِ حَرَامٌ

     ✧ "Whoever claims to belong to a father other than his own, while knowing that he is not his father, Paradise is forbidden to him."

118. Musnad Ahmad 1498Sahih

     لَقَدْ رَأَيْتُنِي [مَعَ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ ] سَابِعَ سَبْعَةٍ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ، وَمَا لَنَا طَعَامٌ إِلَّا وَرَقَ الْحُبْلَةِ، حَتَّى إِنَّ أَحَدَنَا لَيَضَعُ كَمَا تَضَعُ الشَّاةُ مَا يُخَالِطُهُ شَيْءٌ، ثُمَّ أَصْبَحَتْ بَنُو أَسَدٍ يُعَزِّرُونِي عَلَى الْإِسْلَامِ، لَقَدْ خَسِرْتُ إِذًا وَضَلَّ سَعْيِي

     ✧ "I saw myself as the seventh of seven with the Messenger of Allah ﷺ, and we had no food except the leaves of the hubla plant, until one of us would pass stool as a sheep passes it, with nothing mixed in it. Then Banu Asad came to rebuke me over Islam; if that is so, I have certainly lost and my striving has gone astray."

119. Musnad Ahmad 1499Sahih

     مَنِ ادَّعَى إِلَى غَيْرِ أَبِيهِ وَهُوَ يَعْلَمُ، فَالْجَنَّةُ عَلَيْهِ حَرَامٌ

     ✧ Whoever claims descent from other than his father, while he knows, Paradise is forbidden to him.

120. Musnad Ahmad 1500Sahih

     قَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ: يَا سَعْدُ، قُمْ فَأَذِّنْ بِمِنًى: إِنَّهَا أَيَّامُ أَكْلٍ وَشُرْبٍ، وَلَا صَوْمَ فِيهَا

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said to me: O Sa'd, stand and announce in Mina: These are days of eating and drinking, and there is no fasting in them.

121. Musnad Ahmad 1501Hasan

     فِيَّ سَنَّ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ الثُّلُثَ، أَتَانِي يَعُودُنِي، قَالَ: فَقَالَ لِي: أَوْصَيْتَ؟ قَالَ: قُلْتُ: نَعَمْ، جَعَلْتُ مَالِي كُلَّهُ فِي الْفُقَرَاءِ وَالْمَسَاكِينِ وَابْنِ السَّبِيلِ. قَالَ: لَا تَفْعَلْ. قُلْتُ: إِنَّ وَرَثَتِي أَغْنِيَاءُ. قُلْتُ: الثُّلُثَيْنِ؟ قَالَ: لَا. قُلْتُ: فَالشَّطْرَ ؟ قَالَ: لَا. قُلْتُ: الثُّلُثَ؟ قَالَ: الثُّلُثُ، وَالثُّلُثُ كَثِيرٌ

     ✧ In my case the Messenger of Allah ﷺ established the third. He came to visit me and said to me: Have you made a will? He said: I said: Yes, I have made all my wealth for the poor, the needy, and the wayfarer. He said: Do not do that. I said: My heirs are wealthy. I said: Two-thirds? He said: No. I said: Then half? He said: No. I said: A third? He said: A third, and a third is much.

122. Musnad Ahmad 1502Accepted

     لَا هَامَةَ، وَلَا عَدْوَى، وَلَا طِيَرَةَ، إِنْ يَكُ، فَفِي الْمَرْأَةِ وَالْفَرَسِ وَالدَّارِ

     The Prophet ﷺ said: There is no hamah, no infection and no evil omen; if there is in anything an evil omen, it is a house, a horse, and a woman. (Using translation from Abū Dāʾūd 3921)

123. Musnad Ahmad 1503Hasan

     أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ سَعْدَ بْنَ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ، وَالضَّحَّاكَ بْنَ قَيْسٍ عَامَ حَجَّ مُعَاوِيَةُ بْنُ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ، وَهُمَا يَذْكُرَانِ التَّمَتُّعَ بِالْعُمْرَةِ إِلَى الْحَجِّ، فَقَالَ الضَّحَّاكُ: لَا يَصْنَعُ ذَلِكَ إِلَّا مَنْ جَهِلَ أَمْرَ اللهِ، فَقَالَ سَعْدٌ: بِئْسَمَا قُلْتَ يَا ابْنَ أَخِي، فَقَالَ الضَّحَّاكُ: فَإِنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ قَدْ نَهَى عَنْ ذَلِكَ، فَقَالَ سَعْدٌ: قَدْ صَنَعَهَا رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ، وَصَنَعْنَاهَا مَعَهُ

     ✧ He heard Sa'd b. Abu Waqqas and al-Dahhak b. Qays in the year Mu'awiyah b. Abu Sufyan performed Hajj, while they were discussing tamattu' with 'umrah to Hajj. Al-Dahhak said: No one does that except one who is ignorant of Allah's command. Sa'd said: What a bad thing you have said, O son of my brother. Al-Dahhak said: 'Umar b. al-Khattab forbade that. Sa'd said: The Messenger of Allah ﷺ did it, and we did it with him.

124. Musnad Ahmad 1504Sahih

     إِنَّهُ مَنِ ادَّعَى أَبًا غَيْرَ أَبِيهِ وَهُوَ يَعْلَمُ أَنَّهُ غَيْرُ أَبِيهِ، فَالْجَنَّةُ عَلَيْهِ حَرَامٌ 1523 - قَالَ: فَلَقِيتُ أَبَا بَكْرَةَ، فَحَدَّثْتُهُ فَقَالَ: وَأَنَا سَمِعَتْهُ أُذُنَايَ، وَوَعَاهُ قَلْبِي مِنْ مُحَمَّدٍ ﷺ

     ✧ My ears heard it and my heart retained it from Muhammad ﷺ that "Whoever claims a father other than his own father, while knowing that he is not his father, Paradise is forbidden to him." He said: I met Abu Bakra, and I told him about it, and he said: My ears also heard it and my heart retained it from Muhammad ﷺ.

125. Musnad Ahmad 1505Sahih

     أَنَّهُ قَالَ لِعَلِيٍّ: أَمَا تَرْضَى أَنْ تَكُونَ مِنِّي بِمَنْزِلَةِ هَارُونَ مِنْ مُوسَى. ؟

     ✧ He said to 'Ali: Are you not pleased that you are to me of the status of Harun to Musa?

126. Musnad Ahmad 1506No grade recorded

     لَأَنْ يَمْتَلِئَ جَوْفُ أَحَدِكُمْ قَيْحًا يَرِيهِ خَيْرٌ لَهُ مِنْ أَنْ يَمْتَلِئَ شِعْرًا

     ✧ For one of you to have his belly filled with pus that ruins it is better for him than for it to be filled with poetry.

127. Musnad Ahmad 1507Hasan

     لَأَنْ يَمْتَلِئَ جَوْفُ أَحَدِكُمْ قَيْحًا حَتَّى يَرِيَهُ خَيْرٌ مِنْ أَنْ يَمْتَلِئَ شِعْرًا

     ✧ For one of you to have his belly filled with pus until it ruins him is better than for it to be filled with poetry.

128. Musnad Ahmad 1508Sahih

     أَنَّهُ قَالَ فِي الطَّاعُونِ: إِذَا وَقَعَ بِأَرْضٍ، فَلَا تَدْخُلُوهَا، وَإِذَا كُنْتُمْ بِهَا فَلَا تَفِرُّوا مِنْهُ

     ✧ He said about the plague: If it occurs in a land, do not enter it; and if you are in it, do not flee from it.

129. Musnad Ahmad 1509Sahih

     قُلْتُ لِسَعْدِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ: إِنَّكَ إِنْسَانٌ فِيكَ حِدَّةٌ، وَأَنَا أُرِيدُ أَنْ أَسْأَلَكَ. فَقَالَ: مَا هُوَ؟ قَالَ: قُلْتُ: حَدِيثُ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ: فَقَالَ: إِنَّ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ قَالَ لِعَلِيٍّ: أَمَا تَرْضَى أَنْ تَكُونَ مِنِّي بِمَنْزِلَةِ هَارُونَ مِنْ مُوسَى ؟ قَالَ: رَضِيتُ رَضِيتُ، ثُمَّ قَالَ: بَلَى بَلَى.

     ✧ I said to Sa'd b. Malik: You are a man with some sharpness, and I want to ask you. He said: What is it? He said: I said: The hadith of 'Ali. He said: The Prophet ﷺ said to 'Ali: Are you not pleased that you are to me of the status of Harun to Musa? He said: I am pleased, I am pleased. Then he said: Yes, yes.

130. Musnad Ahmad 1510No grade recorded

     قَالَ عُمَرُ لِسَعْدٍ: شَكَاكَ النَّاسُ فِي كُلِّ شَيْءٍ حَتَّى فِي الصَّلَاةِ ؟ قَالَ: أَمَّا أَنَا، فَأَمُدُّ مِنَ الْأُولَيَيْنِ، وَأَحْذِفُ مِنَ الْأُخْرَيَيْنِ، وَلَا آلُو مَا اقْتَدَيْتُ بِهِ مِنْ صَلَاةِ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ. قَالَ عُمَرُ: ذَاكَ الظَّنُّ بِكَ، أَوْ ظَنِّي بِكَ

     ✧ 'Umar said to Sa'd: The people have complained about you in everything, even in prayer? He said: As for me, I lengthen the first two and shorten the last two, and I do not fall short of what I followed of the prayer of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ. 'Umar said: That is what was expected of you, or my expectation of you.

131. Musnad Ahmad 1511Weak

     خَرَجْنَا إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ زَمَنَ الْجَمَلِ، فَلَقِيَنَا سَعْدُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ بِهَا، فَقَالَ: أَمَرَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ بِسَدِّ الْأَبْوَابِ الشَّارِعَةِ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ، وَتَرْكِ بَابِ عَلِيٍّ.

     ✧ We went out to Madinah at the time of the Camel, and Sa'd b. Malik met us there and said: The Messenger of Allah ﷺ ordered that the doors opening into the mosque be blocked, and that 'Ali's door be left.

132. Musnad Ahmad 1512Sahih

     لَيْسَ مِنَّا مَنْ لَمْ يَتَغَنَّ بِالْقُرْآنِ

     ✧ He is not one of us who does not chant the Qur'an.

133. Musnad Ahmad 1513Hasan

     نَهَى أَنْ يَطْرُقَ الرَّجُلُ أَهْلَهُ بَعْدَ صَلَاةِ الْعِشَاءِ

     ✧ He forbade a man from coming to his family after the 'Isha' prayer.

134. Musnad Ahmad 1514Sahih

     أَرَادَ عُثْمَانُ بْنُ مَظْعُونٍ أَنْ يَتَبَتَّلَ، فَنَهَاهُ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ، وَلَوْ أَجَازَ ذَلِكَ لَهُ لَاخْتَصَيْنَا

     ✧ 'Uthman b. Maz'un wanted to be celibate, so the Messenger of Allah ﷺ forbade him. If he had allowed that for him, we would have castrated ourselves.

135. Musnad Ahmad 1515Accepted

     سُئِلَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ عَنِ الرُّطَبِ بِالتَّمْرِ؟ فَقَالَ: أَلَيْسَ يَنْقُصُ الرُّطَبُ إِذَا يَبِسَ؟ قَالُوا: بَلَى، فَكَرِهَهُ

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ was asked about fresh dates for dry dates? He said: Does not the fresh date shrink when it dries? They said: Yes, so he disliked it.

136. Musnad Ahmad 1516Sahih

     أَقْبَلْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ حَتَّى مَرَرْنَا عَلَى مَسْجِدِ بَنِي مُعَاوِيَةَ، فَدَخَلَ، فَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ، وَصَلَّيْنَا مَعَهُ، وَنَاجَى رَبَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ طَوِيلًا، قَالَ: سَأَلْتُ رَبِّي عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ثَلَاثًا: سَأَلْتُهُ أَنْ لَا يُهْلِكَ أُمَّتِي بِالْغَرَقِ، فَأَعْطَانِيهَا، وَسَأَلْتُهُ أَنْ لَا يُهْلِكَ أُمَّتِي بِالسَّنَةِ، فَأَعْطَانِيهَا، وَسَأَلْتُهُ أَنْ لَا يَجْعَلَ بَأْسَهُمْ بَيْنَهُمْ، فَمَنَعَنِيهَا

     ✧ We approached with the Messenger of Allah ﷺ until we passed by the mosque of Banu Mu'awiyah. He entered and prayed two rak'ahs, and we prayed with him. He confided privately to his Lord, Mighty and Majestic, for a long time. He said: I asked my Lord, Mighty and Majestic, for three things: I asked Him not to destroy my nation by drowning, and He granted it to me. I asked Him not to destroy my nation by famine, and He granted it to me. I asked Him not to make their violence among themselves, but He refused me that.

137. Musnad Ahmad 1517Hasan

     كَانَ لِعُمَرَ بْنِ سَعْدٍ إِلَى أَبِيهِ حَاجَةٌ، فَقَدَّمَ بَيْنَ يَدَيْ حَاجَتِهِ كَلَامًا مِمَّا يُحَدِّثُ النَّاسُ، يُوصِلُونَ لَمْ يَكُنْ يَسْمَعُهُ، فَلَمَّا فَرَغَ قَالَ: يَا بُنَيَّ، قَدْ فَرَغْتَ مِنْ كَلَامِكَ؟ قَالَ: نَعَمْ. قَالَ: مَا كُنْتَ مِنْ حَاجَتِكَ أَبْعَدَ، وَلَا كُنْتُ فِيكَ أَزْهَدَ مِنِّي مُنْذُ سَمِعْتُ كَلَامَكَ هَذَا، سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ يَقُولُ: سَيَكُونُ قَوْمٌ يَأْكُلُونَ بِأَلْسِنَتِهِمْ كَمَا تَأْكُلُ الْبَقَرُ مِنَ الْأَرْضِ.

     ✧ I had a need from Abu Sa'd, and Umar ibn Sa'd had a need from his father, so before stating his need he put forward some talk of the sort people use to curry favor, something he had not been accustomed to hear from him. When he finished, he said, "My son, have you finished your talk?" He said, "Yes." He said, "Never have you been farther from getting your need, and never have I been more disinterested in you than since I heard this talk of yours. I heard the Messenger of Allah ﷺ say: \"There will be people who eat with their tongues just as cattle eat from the ground.\""

138. Musnad Ahmad 1518Sahih

     شَكَا أَهْلُ الْكُوفَةِ سَعْدًا إِلَى عُمَرَ، فَقَالُوا: لَا يُحْسِنُ يُصَلِّي. قَالَ: فَسَأَلَهُ عُمَرُ، فَقَالَ: إِنِّي أُصَلِّي بِهِمْ صَلَاةَ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ، أَرْكُدُ فِي الْأُولَيَيْنِ، وَأَحْذِفُ فِي الْأُخْرَيَيْنِ. قَالَ: ذَلِكَ الظَّنُّ بِكَ يَا أَبَا إِسْحَاقَ

     ✧ The people of Kufa complained about Sa'd to 'Umar, saying: He does not pray well. He said: 'Umar asked him, and he said: I pray with them the prayer of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ, prolonging in the first two and shortening in the last two. He said: That is what was thought of you, O Abu Ishaq.

139. Musnad Ahmad 1519Hasan

     قِتَالُ الْمُسْلِمِ كُفْرٌ، وَسِبَابُهُ فُسُوقٌ، وَلَا يَحِلُّ لِمُسْلِمٍ أَنْ يَهْجُرَ أَخَاهُ فَوْقَ ثَلَاثَةِ أَيَّامٍ

     ✧ Fighting a Muslim is disbelief, and insulting him is wickedness, and it is not lawful for a Muslim to abandon his brother for more than three days.

140. Musnad Ahmad 1520Sahih

     إِنَّ مِنْ أَكْبَرِ الْمُسْلِمِينَ فِي الْمُسْلِمِينَ جُرْمًا؛ رَجُلًا سَأَلَ عَنْ شَيْءٍ، وَنَقَّرَ عَنْهُ حَتَّى أُنْزِلَ فِي ذَلِكَ الشَّيْءِ تَحْرِيمٌ مِنْ أَجْلِ مَسْأَلَتِهِ

     ✧ Indeed, among the greatest of Muslims in offense against Muslims is a man who asked about something and probed into it until a prohibition was revealed regarding that thing because of his question.

141. Musnad Ahmad 1521Hasan

     مَنْ يُهِنْ قُرَيْشًا يُهِنْهُ اللهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ

     ✧ "Whoever humiliates Quraysh, Allah ﷻ will humiliate him."

142. Musnad Ahmad 1522Sahih

     أَعْطَى النَّبِيُّ ﷺ رِجَالًا، وَلَمْ يُعْطِ رَجُلًا مِنْهُمْ شَيْئًا، فَقَالَ سَعْدٌ: يَا نَبِيَّ اللهِ، أَعْطَيْتَ فُلَانًا وَفُلَانًا، وَلَمْ تُعْطِ فُلَانًا شَيْئًا وَهُوَ مُؤْمِنٌ؟ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ: أَوْ مُسْلِمٌ، حَتَّى أَعَادَهَا سَعْدٌ ثَلَاثًا، وَالنَّبِيُّ ﷺ يَقُولُ: أَوْ مُسْلِمٌ، ثُمَّ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ: إِنِّي لَأُعْطِي رِجَالًا، وَأَدَعُ مَنْ هُوَ أَحَبُّ إِلَيَّ مِنْهُمْ، فَلَا أُعْطِيهِ شَيْئًا مَخَافَةَ أَنْ يُكَبُّوا فِي النَّارِ عَلَى وُجُوهِهِمْ

     ✧ The Prophet ﷺ gave to some men, but did not give one of them anything. Sa'd said: O Prophet of Allah, you gave so-and-so and so-and-so, but you did not give so-and-so anything, though he is a believer? The Prophet ﷺ said: Or a Muslim, until Sa'd repeated it three times, and the Prophet ﷺ kept saying: Or a Muslim. Then the Prophet ﷺ said: I give to some men and leave one who is more beloved to me than them, not giving him anything, for fear that they will be thrown on their faces into the Fire.

143. Musnad Ahmad 1523Sahih

     أَمَرَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ بِقَتْلِ الْوَزَغِ، وَسَمَّاهُ فُوَيْسِقًا

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ commanded killing the gecko and called it a little corrupt one.

144. Musnad Ahmad 1524Sahih

     كُنْتُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ فِي حَجَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ، فَمَرِضْتُ مَرَضًا أَشْفَيْتُ عَلَى الْمَوْتِ، فَعَادَنِي رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ، فَقُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، إِنَّ لِي مَالًا كَثِيرًا، وَلَيْسَ يَرِثُنِي إِلَّا ابْنَةٌ لِي، أَفَأُوصِي بِثُلُثَيْ مَالِي؟ قَالَ: لَا. قُلْتُ: بِشَطْرِ مَالِي؟ قَالَ: لَا. قُلْتُ: فَثُلُثُ مَالِي؟ قَالَ: الثُّلُثُ، وَالثُّلُثُ كَثِيرٌ، إِنَّكَ يَا سَعْدُ، أَنْ تَدَعَ وَرَثَتَكَ أَغْنِيَاءَ خَيْرٌ لَكَ مِنْ أَنْ تَدَعَهُمْ عَالَةً يَتَكَفَّفُونَ النَّاسَ، إِنَّكَ يَا سَعْدُ لَنْ تُنْفِقَ نَفَقَةً تَبْتَغِي بِهَا وَجْهَ اللهِ [تَعَالَى] إِلَّا أُجِرْتَ عَلَيْهَا، حَتَّى اللُّقْمَةَ تَجْعَلُهَا فِي فِي امْرَأَتِكَ. قَالَ: قُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، أُخَلَّفُ بَعْدَ أَصْحَابِي؟ قَالَ: إِنَّكَ لَنْ تَتَخَلَّفَ فَتَعْمَلَ عَمَلًا تَبْتَغِي بِهِ وَجْهَ اللهِ إِلَّا ازْدَدْتَ بِهِ دَرَجَةً وَرِفْعَةً، وَلَعَلَّكَ تُخَلَّفُ حَتَّى يَنْفَعَ اللهُ بِكَ أَقْوَامًا وَيَضُرَّ بِكَ آخَرِينَ، اللَّهُمَّ أَمْضِ لِأَصْحَابِي هِجْرَتَهُمْ، وَلَا تَرُدَّهُمْ عَلَى أَعْقَابِهِمْ، لَكِنِ الْبَائِسُ سَعْدُ بْنُ خَوْلَةَ رَثَى لَهُ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ، وَكَانَ مَاتَ بِمَكَّةَ

     On the authority of his father (Sa'd b. Abi Waqqas): When he (Sa'd) fell ill at Mecca (according to the version of Ibn Abi Kkalaf) - then the agreed version has: which brought him near to death - the Messenger of Allah ﷺ went to visit him. He said: Messenger of Allah, I have a large amount of property, and my daughter is my only heir. May I give two-thirds (of my property) as a sadaqah (charity)? He said: No. He asked: Then a half ? He replied: No. He asked: Then one-third ? He replied: (You may will away) a third and third is a lot. To leave your heirs rich is better than to leave them poor begging from people. You will not spend anything, seeking thereby to please Allah, without being rewarded for it, even the mouthful you give your wife. I said: Messenger of Allah, shall I be left behind form immigration (to Medina)? He said: If you remain behind after me and do good works seeking the pleasure of Allah, your rank will be raised and degree increased. Perhaps you will not remain behind, and some people will benefit from you and others will be harmed by you. He then said: O Allah, complete the immigration of my Companions and do not turn them back. But miserable was Sa'd b. Khawlah. The Messenger of Allah ﷺ lamented on him as he died at Mecca. (Using translation from Abū Dāʾūd 2864)

145. Musnad Ahmad 1525Sahih

     لَقَدْ رَدَّ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ عَلَى عُثْمَانَ التَّبَتُّلَ، وَلَوْ أَحَلَّهُ لَاخْتَصَيْنَا

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ rejected celibacy for 'Uthman, and if he had allowed it, we would have castrated ourselves.

146. Musnad Ahmad 1526Sahih

     إِنَّهُ لَمْ يَكُنْ نَبِيٌّ إِلَّا وَصَفَ الدَّجَّالَ لِأُمَّتِهِ، وَلَأَصِفَنَّهُ صِفَةً لَمْ يَصِفْهَا أَحَدٌ كَانَ قَبْلِي، إِنَّهُ أَعْوَرُ، وَإِنَّ اللهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ لَيْسَ بِأَعْوَرَ

     ✧ There has been no prophet except that he described the Dajjal to his nation, and I will certainly describe him with a description no one before me has described: He is one-eyed, and Allah, Mighty and Majestic, is not one-eyed.

147. Musnad Ahmad 1527Sahih

     أَنَّ الطَّاعُونَ ذُكِرَ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ فَقَالَ: إِنَّهُ رِجْزٌ أُصِيبَ بِهِ مَنْ كَانَ قَبْلَكُمْ، فَإِذَا كَانَ بِأَرْضٍ فَلَا تَدْخُلُوهَا، وَإِذَا كُنْتُمْ بِأَرْضٍ وَهُوَ بِهَا فَلَا تَخْرُجُوا مِنْهَا

     ✧ The plague was mentioned in the presence of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ, and he said: It is a punishment with which those before you were afflicted. If it is in a land, do not enter it, and if you are in a land where it occurs, do not leave it.

148. Musnad Ahmad 1528Sahih

     مَنْ أَكَلَ سَبْعَ تَمَرَاتِ عَجْوَةٍ مَا بَيْنَ لَابَتَيِ الْمَدِينَةِ حِينَ يُصْبِحُ، لَمْ يَضُرَّهُ يَوْمَهُ ذَلِكَ شَيْءٌ حَتَّى يُمْسِيَ. قَالَ فُلَيْحٌ: وَأَظُنُّهُ قَدْ قَالَ: وَإِنْ أَكَلَهَا حِينَ يُمْسِي لَمْ يَضُرَّهُ شَيْءٌ حَتَّى يُصْبِحَ.

     ✧ Whoever eats seven 'ajwah dates between the two lava tracts of Madinah upon entering the morning, nothing will harm him that day until he enters the evening. Fulayh said: I think he also said: And if he eats them upon entering the evening, nothing will harm him until he enters the morning.

149. Musnad Ahmad 1529Sahih

     جَاءَهُ ابْنُهُ عَامِرٌ، فَقَالَ: أَيْ بُنَيَّ، أَفِي الْفِتْنَةِ تَأْمُرُنِي أَنْ أَكُونَ رَأْسًا؟ لَا وَاللهِ حَتَّى أُعْطَى سَيْفًا إِنْ ضَرَبْتُ بِهِ مُؤْمِنًا نَبَا عَنْهُ، وَإِنْ ضَرَبْتُ بِهِ كَافِرًا قَتَلَهُ، سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ يَقُولُ: إِنَّ اللهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ يُحِبُّ الْغَنِيَّ الْخَفِيَّ التَّقِيَّ

     ✧ His son 'Amir came to him and he said: O my dear son, do you command me to be a head in the turmoil? No, by God, not until I am given a sword that if I strike a believer with it, it turns away from him, and if I strike an disbeliever with it, it kills him. I heard the Messenger of God ﷺ say: Indeed God, Mighty and Majestic, loves the wealthy, hidden, pious one.

150. Musnad Ahmad 1530Sahih

     رَأَيْتُ عَنْ يَمِينِ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ وَعَنْ شِمَالِهِ يَوْمَ أُحُدٍ رَجُلَيْنِ عَلَيْهِمَا ثِيَابٌ بِيضٌ لَمْ أَرَهُمَا قَبْلُ وَلَا بَعْدُ

     ✧ On the day of Uhud, I saw two men on the right of the Messenger of God ﷺ and on his left, wearing white garments. I had not seen them before or after.

151. Musnad Ahmad 1531Hasan

     عَجِبْتُ لِلْمُسْلِمِ إِذَا أَصَابَهُ خَيْرٌ حَمِدَ اللهَ وَشَكَرَ، وَإِذَا أَصَابَتْهُ مُصِيبَةٌ احْتَسَبَ وَصَبَرَ، الْمُسْلِمُ يُؤْجَرُ فِي كُلِّ شَيْءٍ حَتَّى فِي اللُّقْمَةِ يَرْفَعُهَا إِلَى فِيهِ

     ✧ I am amazed by the Muslim: when good befalls him, he praises God and gives thanks; and when a calamity befalls him, he seeks reward and is patient. The Muslim is rewarded in everything, even in the morsel he raises to his mouth.

152. Musnad Ahmad 1532Sahih

     فَدَخَلْتُ عَلَى سَعْدٍ، فَقُلْتُ: حَدِيثًا حُدِّثْتُهُ عَنْكَ حِينَ اسْتَخْلَفَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ عَلِيًّا عَلَى الْمَدِينَةِ قَالَ: فَغَضِبَ، فَقَالَ: مَنْ حَدَّثَكَ بِهِ؟ فَكَرِهْتُ أَنْ أُخْبِرَهُ أَنَّ ابْنَهُ حَدَّثَنِيهِ فَيَغْضَبَ عَلَيْهِ، ثُمَّ قَالَ: إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ حِينَ خَرَجَ فِي غَزْوَةِ تَبُوكَ اسْتَخْلَفَ عَلِيًّا عَلَى الْمَدِينَةِ، فَقَالَ عَلِيٌّ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، مَا كُنْتُ أُحِبُّ أَنْ تَخْرُجَ وَجْهًا إِلَّا وَأَنَا مَعَكَ، فَقَالَ: أَوَمَا تَرْضَى أَنْ تَكُونَ مِنِّي بِمَنْزِلَةِ هَارُونَ مِنْ مُوسَى، غَيْرَ أَنَّهُ لَا نَبِيَّ بَعْدِي.

     ✧ I entered upon Sa'd and said: A hadith that was narrated to me from you when the Messenger of God ﷺ appointed 'Ali over Madinah. He became angry and said: Who narrated it to you? I disliked telling him that his son narrated it to me, lest he become angry with him. Then he said: When the Messenger of God ﷺ set out on the expedition of Tabuk, he appointed 'Ali over Madinah. 'Ali said: O Messenger of God, I would not like you to set out on any expedition without me being with you. He said: Are you not pleased that you are to me as Harun was to Musa, except that there is no prophet after me?

153. Musnad Ahmad 1533Sahih

     مَا سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ يَقُولُ لِحَيٍّ يَمْشِي: إِنَّهُ فِي الْجَنَّةِ، إِلَّا لِعَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ سَلَامٍ

     ✧ I never heard the Prophet ﷺ say to a living person who walks that he is in Paradise, except to 'Abd Allah b. Salam.

154. Musnad Ahmad 1534Accepted

     كَانَ رَجُلَانِ أَخَوَانِ فِي عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ، وَكَانَ أَحَدُهُمَا أَفْضَلَ مِنَ الْآخَرِ، فَتُوُفِّيَ الَّذِي هُوَ أَفْضَلُهُمَا، ثُمَّ عُمِّرَ الْآخَرُ بَعْدَهُ أَرْبَعِينَ لَيْلَةً، ثُمَّ تُوُفِّيَ، فَذُكِرَ لِرَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ فَضْلُ الْأَوَّلِ عَلَى الْآخَرِ، فَقَالَ: أَلَمْ يَكُنْ يُصَلِّي؟ فَقَالُوا: بَلَى يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، فَكَانَ لَا بَأْسَ بِهِ، فَقَالَ: مَا يُدْرِيكُمْ مَاذَا بَلَغَتْ بِهِ صَلَاتُهُ ؟ ثُمَّ قَالَ عِنْدَ ذَلِكَ: إِنَّمَا مَثَلُ الصَّلَاةِ كَمَثَلِ نَهَرٍ جَارٍ بِبَابِ رَجُلٍ غَمْرٍ عَذْبٍ، يَقْتَحِمُ فِيهِ كُلَّ يَوْمٍ خَمْسَ مَرَّاتٍ، فَمَا تَرَوْنَ يُبْقِي ذَلِكَ مِنْ دَرَنِهِ. ؟

     ✧ There were two brothers in the time of the Messenger of God ﷺ, one of them more virtuous than the other. The more virtuous one died, then the other lived after him for forty nights and then died. The virtue of the first over the second was mentioned to the Messenger of God ﷺ. He said: Did he not used to pray? They said: Yes, O Messenger of God, and there was no harm in him. He said: What makes you know what his prayer attained for him? Then he said: Indeed the likeness of prayer is that of a flowing river at a man's door, abundant and fresh, into which he plunges five times every day. What do you think it leaves of his filth?

155. Musnad Ahmad 1535Sahih

     لَأَنْ يَمْتَلِئَ جَوْفُ أَحَدِكُمْ قَيْحًا وَدَمًا خَيْرٌ لَهُ مِنْ أَنْ يَمْتَلِئَ شِعْرًا

     ✧ For the belly of one of you to be filled with pus and blood is better for him than to be filled with poetry.

156. Musnad Ahmad 1536Sahih

     قَدِمْتُ الْمَدِينَةَ، فَبَلَغَنَا أَنَّ الطَّاعُونَ وَقَعَ بِالْكُوفَةِ. قَالَ: فَقُلْتُ: مَنْ يَرْوِي هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ؟ فَقِيلَ: عَامِرُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ. قَالَ: وَكَانَ غَائِبًا، فَلَقِيتُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنَ سَعْدٍ، فَحَدَّثَنِي أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أُسَامَةَ بْنَ زَيْدٍ يُحَدِّثُ سَعْدًا، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ قَالَ: إِذَا وَقَعَ الطَّاعُونُ بِأَرْضٍ فَلَا تَدْخُلُوهَا، وَإِذَا وَقَعَ وَأَنْتُمْ بِهَا فَلَا تَخْرُجُوا مِنْهَا

     ✧ "If plague breaks out in a land, do not enter it; and if it breaks out while you are in it, do not leave it." He said: I said, "Did you hear Usama?" He said, "Yes."

157. Musnad Ahmad 1537Sahih

     قِتَالُ الْمُسْلِمِ كُفْرٌ، وَسِبَابُهُ فِسْقٌ

     ✧ Fighting a Muslim is disbelief, and insulting him is wickedness.

158. Musnad Ahmad 1538Hasan

     قَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، قَدْ شَفَانِي اللهُ الْيَوْمَ مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ، فَهَبْ لِي هَذَا السَّيْفَ، قَالَ: إِنَّ هَذَا السَّيْفَ لَيْسَ لَكَ وَلَا لِي، ضَعْهُ، قَالَ: فَوَضَعْتُهُ، ثُمَّ رَجَعْتُ. قُلْتُ: عَسَى أَنْ يُعْطِيَ هَذَا السَّيْفَ الْيَوْمَ مَنْ لَمْ يُبْلِ بَلَائِي، قَالَ: إِذَا رَجُلٌ يَدْعُونِي مِنْ وَرَائِي، قَالَ: قُلْتُ: قَدْ أُنْزِلَ فِيَّ شَيْءٌ؟ قَالَ: كُنْتَ سَأَلْتَنِي السَّيْفَ وَلَيْسَ هُوَ لِي، وَإِنَّهُ قَدْ وُهِبَ لِي، فَهُوَ لَكَ، قَالَ: وَأُنْزِلَتْ هَذِهِ الْآيَةُ: يَسْأَلُونَكَ عَنِ الأَنْفَالِ قُلِ الأَنْفَالُ لِلهِ وَالرَّسُولِ

     ✧ O Messenger of Allah ﷺ, Allah has granted me victory over the polytheists today, so give me this sword. He said: "This sword is neither yours nor mine. Put it down." He said: So I put it down, then returned and said, "Perhaps this sword will be given today to someone who was not put to the test as I was." He said: Then a man was calling me from behind. He said: I said, "Has something been revealed concerning me?" He said: "You had asked me for the sword, and it was not mine, but it has now been bestowed upon me, so it is yours." He said: Then this verse was revealed: "They ask you about the spoils. Say: The spoils belong to Allah ﷻ and the Messenger ﷺ." [Al-Anfal: 1]

159. Musnad Ahmad 1539Weak

     لَمَّا قَدِمَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ الْمَدِينَةَ جَاءَتْهُ جُهَيْنَةُ، فَقَالُوا: إِنَّكَ قَدْ نَزَلْتَ بَيْنَ أَظْهُرِنَا، فَأَوْثِقْ لَنَا حَتَّى نَأْتِيَكَ وَتُؤْمِنَّا، فَأَوْثَقَ لَهُمْ، فَأَسْلَمُوا قَالَ: فَبَعَثَنَا رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ فِي رَجَبٍ، وَلَا نَكُونُ مِائَةً، وَأَمَرَنَا أَنْ نُغِيرَ عَلَى حَيٍّ مِنْ بَنِي كِنَانَةَ إِلَى جَنْبِ جُهَيْنَةَ، فَأَغَرْنَا عَلَيْهِمْ، وَكَانُوا كَثِيرًا، فَلَجَأْنَا إِلَى جُهَيْنَةَ، فَمَنَعُونَا، وَقَالُوا: لِمَ تُقَاتِلُونَ فِي الشَّهْرِ الْحَرَامِ؟ فَقُلْنَا: إِنَّمَا نُقَاتِلُ مَنْ أَخْرَجَنَا مِنَ الْبَلَدِ الْحَرَامِ فِي الشَّهْرِ الْحَرَامِ، فَقَالَ بَعْضُنَا لِبَعْضٍ: مَا تَرَوْنَ ؟ فَقَالَ بَعْضُنَا: نَأْتِي نَبِيَّ اللهِ ﷺ، فَنُخْبِرُهُ، وَقَالَ قَوْمٌ: لَا، بَلْ نُقِيمُ هَاهُنَا، وَقُلْتُ أَنَا فِي أُنَاسٍ مَعِي: لَا بَلْ نَأْتِي عِيرَ قُرَيْشٍ، فَنَقْتَطِعُهَا، فَانْطَلَقْنَا إِلَى الْعِيرِ، وَكَانَ الْفَيْءُ إِذْ ذَاكَ: مَنْ أَخَذَ شَيْئًا فَهُوَ لَهُ، فَانْطَلَقْنَا إِلَى الْعِيرِ، وَانْطَلَقَ أَصْحَابُنَا إِلَى النَّبِيِّ ﷺ، فَأَخْبَرُوهُ الْخَبَرَ، فَقَامَ غَضْبَانَ مُحْمَرَّ الْوَجْهِ، فَقَالَ: أَذَهَبْتُمْ مِنْ عِنْدِي جَمِيعًا، وَجِئْتُمْ مُتَفَرِّقِينَ ؟ إِنَّمَا أَهْلَكَ مَنْ كَانَ قَبْلَكُمُ الْفُرْقَةُ، لَأَبْعَثَنَّ عَلَيْكُمْ رَجُلًا لَيْسَ بِخَيْرِكُمْ، أَصْبَرُكُمْ عَلَى الْجُوعِ وَالْعَطَشِ، فَبَعَثَ عَلَيْنَا عَبْدَ اللهِ بْنَ جَحْشٍ الْأَسَدِيَّ، فَكَانَ أَوَّلَ أَمِيرٍ أُمِّرَ فِي الْإِسْلَامِ

     ✧ When the Messenger of Allah ﷺ came to Medina, Juhaynah came to him and said: You have settled among us, so give us your pledge until we come to you, and grant us security. So he gave them his pledge, and they accepted Islam. He said: Then the Messenger of Allah ﷺ sent us in Rajab, when we were less than a hundred, and he commanded us to raid a clan of Banu Kinanah near Juhaynah. So we raided them, and they were many. We sought refuge with Juhaynah, and they protected us, and said: Why are you fighting in the sacred month? We said: We are only fighting those who drove us out of the Sacred Land in the sacred month. Then some of us said to others: What do you think? Some of us said: Let us go to the Prophet of Allah ﷺ and inform him. And some people said: No, rather we will stay here. And I said, among some men with me: No, rather let us go to a Quraysh caravan and cut it off. So we set out for the caravan, and at that time the spoils were such that whoever took something, it belonged to him. So we set out for the caravan, and our companions went to the Prophet ﷺ and informed him of the matter. He stood up angry, his face red, and said, "Did you all leave from my presence together and come back separately! Those before you were only destroyed by division. I will surely appoint over you a man who is not the best of you, but is the most patient of you in hunger and thirst." Then he appointed over us Abdullah ibn Jahsh al-Asadi, and he was the first commander appointed in Islam.

160. Musnad Ahmad 1540Sahih

     تُقَاتِلُونَ جَزِيرَةَ الْعَرَبِ، فَيَفْتَحُهَا اللهُ لَكُمْ، ثُمَّ تُقَاتِلُونَ فَارِسَ، فَيَفْتَحُهَا اللهُ لَكُمْ، ثُمَّ تُقَاتِلُونَ الرُّومَ، فَيَفْتَحُهَا اللهُ لَكُمْ، ثُمَّ تُقَاتِلُونَ الدَّجَّالَ، فَيَفْتَحُهُ اللهُ لَكُمْ. قَالَ: فَقَالَ جَابِرٌ: لَا يَخْرُجُ الدَّجَّالُ حَتَّى يُفْتَتَحَ الرُّومُ

     ✧ You will fight the Arabian Peninsula, and God will open it for you. Then you will fight Persia, and God will open it for you. Then you will fight the Romans, and God will open it for you. Then you will fight the Dajjal, and God will open it for you. Jabir said: The Dajjal will not emerge until the Romans are opened.

161. Musnad Ahmad 1541Sahih

     تَغْزُونَ جَزِيرَةَ الْعَرَبِ، فَيَفْتَحُ اللهُ لَكُمْ، وَتَغْزُونَ فَارِسَ، فَيَفْتَحُهَا اللهُ لَكُمْ، وَتَغْزُونَ الرُّومَ، فَيَفْتَحُهَا اللهُ لَكُمْ، وَتَغْزُونَ الدَّجَّالَ، فَيَفْتَحُ اللهُ لَكُمْ

     ✧ "You will campaign in the Arabian Peninsula, and Allah will grant you victory. You will campaign in Persia, and Allah will grant you victory over it. You will campaign against Rome, and Allah will grant you victory over it. You will campaign against the Dajjal, and Allah will grant you victory."

162. Musnad Ahmad 1542Hasan

     أَنَّ أَصْحَابَ الْمَزَارِعِ فِي زَمَانِ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ كَانُوا يُكْرُونَ مَزَارِعَهُمْ بِمَا يَكُونُ عَلَى السَّوَاقِي مِنَ الزُّرُوعِ، وَمَا سَعِدَ بِالْمَاءِ مِمَّا حَوْلَ النَّبْتِ، فَجَاؤُوا رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ، فَاخْتَصَمُوا فِي بَعْضِ ذَلِكَ، فَنَهَاهُمْ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ أَنْ يُكْرُوا بِذَلِكَ، وَقَالَ: أَكْرُوا بِالذَّهَبِ وَالْفِضَّةِ

     ✧ The owners of farms during the time of the Messenger of God ﷺ used to lease their farms for what would grow on the irrigation canals and what was watered around the vegetation. They came to the Messenger of God ﷺ and disputed about some of that, and the Messenger of God ﷺ forbade them from leasing on that basis and said: Lease for gold and silver.

163. Musnad Ahmad 1543Hasan

     إِذَا تَنَخَّمَ أَحَدُكُمْ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ، فَلْيُغَيِّبْ نُخَامَتَهُ أَنْ تُصِيبَ جِلْدَ مُؤْمِنٍ، أَوْ ثَوْبَهُ فَتُؤْذِيَهُ

     ✧ When one of you expectorates phlegm in the mosque, he should bury his phlegm so that it does not touch the skin of a believer or his garment and harm him.

164. Musnad Ahmad 1544Accepted

     سُئِلَ سَعْدٌ عَنِ الْبَيْضَاءِ بِالسُّلْتِ، فَكَرِهَهُ وَقَالَ: سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ يُسْأَلُ عَنِ الرُّطَبِ بِالتَّمْرِ، فَقَالَ: يَنْقُصُ إِذَا يَبِسَ ؟ قَالُوا: نَعَمْ. قَالَ: فَلَا إِذًا

     ✧ Sa'd was asked about white wheat for barley, and he disliked it. He said: I heard the Prophet ﷺ being asked about fresh dates for dried dates, and he said, "Does it decrease when it dries?" They said, "Yes." He said, "Then no."

165. Musnad Ahmad 1545Sahih

     أَعْظَمُ الْمُسْلِمِينَ فِي الْمُسْلِمِينَ جُرْمًا مَنْ سَأَلَ عَنْ أَمْرٍ لَمْ يُحَرَّمْ، فَحُرِّمَ عَلَى النَّاسِ مِنْ أَجْلِ مَسْأَلَتِهِ

     ✧ The gravest offense among the Muslims, with respect to other Muslims, is that of a person who asks about a matter that was not forbidden, and it becomes forbidden for the people because of his asking.

166. Musnad Ahmad 1546No grade recorded

     مَرِضْتُ بِمَكَّةَ عَامَ الْفَتْحِ مَرَضًا شَدِيدًا، أَشْفَيْتُ مِنْهُ عَلَى الْمَوْتِ، فَأَتَانِي رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ يَعُودُنِي، قُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، إِنَّ لِي مَالًا كَثِيرًا، وَلَيْسَ يَرِثُنِي إِلَّا ابْنَتِي، أَفَأَتَصَدَّقُ بِثُلُثَيْ مَالِي؟ وَقَالَ سُفْيَانُ مَرَّةً: أَتَصَدَّقُ بِمَالِي كُلِّهِ ؟ قَالَ: لَا. قَالَ: أَفَأَتَصَدَّقُ بِثُلُثَيْ مَالِي؟ قَالَ: لَا. قُلْتُ: فَالشَّطْرُ ؟ قَالَ: لَا. قُلْتُ: الثُّلُثُ؟ قَالَ: الثُّلُثُ، وَالثُّلُثُ كَبِيرٌ، إِنَّكَ أَنْ تَتْرُكَ وَرَثَتَكَ أَغْنِيَاءَ خَيْرٌ مِنْ أَنْ تَتْرُكَهُمْ عَالَةً يَتَكَفَّفُونَ النَّاسَ، إِنَّكَ لَنْ تُنْفِقَ نَفَقَةً إِلَّا أُجِرْتَ فِيهَا، حَتَّى اللُّقْمَةَ تَرْفَعُهَا إِلَى فِي امْرَأَتِكَ. قُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، أُخَلَّفُ عَنْ هِجْرَتِي؟ قَالَ: إِنَّكَ لَنْ تُخَلَّفَ بَعْدِي، فَتَعْمَلَ عَمَلًا تُرِيدُ بِهِ وَجْهَ اللهِ إِلَّا ازْدَدْتَ بِهِ رِفْعَةً وَدَرَجَةً، وَلَعَلَّكَ أَنْ تُخَلَّفَ حَتَّى يَنْتَفِعَ بِكَ أَقْوَامٌ، وَيُضَرَّ بِكَ آخَرُونَ، اللَّهُمَّ أَمْضِ لِأَصْحَابِي هِجْرَتَهُمْ، وَلَا تَرُدَّهُمْ عَلَى أَعْقَابِهِمْ لَكِنِ الْبَائِسُ سَعْدُ بْنُ خَوْلَةَ يَرْثِي لَهُ أَنْ مَاتَ بِمَكَّةَ

     ✧ I fell ill in Makkah in the year of the conquest with a severe illness, and I was on the verge of death. The Messenger of Allah ﷺ came to visit me. I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, I have much wealth, and no one will inherit from me except my daughter. Should I give two-thirds of my wealth as charity?' — and Sufyan said once: 'Should I give all my wealth as charity?' He said: 'No.' I said: 'Then a half?' He said: 'No.' I said: 'A third?' He said: 'A third, and a third is a lot. For you to leave your heirs wealthy is better than leaving them poor, begging from people. You will never spend anything seeking thereby the countenance of Allah except that you will be rewarded for it, even the morsel you raise to your wife's mouth.' I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, will I be left behind after my emigration?' He said: 'You will not be left behind after me such that you do a deed seeking thereby the countenance of Allah except that you will increase in rank and degree. Perhaps you will be left behind until some people benefit through you and others are harmed through you. O Allah, complete the emigration of my companions and do not turn them back on their heels. But the wretched one is Sa'd b. Khawlah.' The Messenger of Allah ﷺ grieved for him that he died in Makkah.

167. Musnad Ahmad 1547Sahih

     أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ قَالَ لِعَلِيٍّ: أَنْتَ مِنِّي بِمَنْزِلَةِ هَارُونَ مِنْ مُوسَى، قِيلَ لِسُفْيَانَ: غَيْرَ أَنَّهُ لَا نَبِيَّ بَعْدِي. قَالَ: قَالَ: نَعَمْ

     ✧ The Prophet ﷺ said to Ali: 'You are to me in the position of Harun to Musa.' It was said to Sufyan: 'Except that there is no prophet after me.' He said: 'He said: Yes.'

168. Musnad Ahmad 1548Sahih

     شَكَا أَهْلُ الْكُوفَةِ سَعْدًا إِلَى عُمَرَ، فَقَالُوا: إِنَّهُ لَا يُحْسِنُ يُصَلِّي، قَالَ: الْأَعَارِيبُ، وَاللهِ مَا آلُو بِهِمْ عَنْ صَلَاةِ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ فِي الظُّهْرِ وَالْعَصْرِ، أَرْكُدُ فِي الْأُولَيَيْنِ، وَأَحْذِفُ فِي الْأُخْرَيَيْنِ، فَسَمِعْتُ عُمَرَ يَقُولُ: كَذَلِكَ الظَّنُّ بِكَ يَا أَبَا إِسْحَاقَ

     ✧ The people of Kufa complained about Sa'd to Umar. They said: 'He does not perform prayer well.' He said: 'The Bedouins? By Allah, I do not fall short in following the prayer of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ in the Zuhr and Asr prayers. I prolong the first two rak'ahs and shorten the last two.' I heard Umar say: 'That is what was thought of you, O Abu Ishaq.'

169. Musnad Ahmad 1549Sahih

     لَيْسَ مِنَّا مَنْ لَمْ يَتَغَنَّ بِالْقُرْآنِ

     ✧ He is not one of us who does not beautify his voice with the Qur'an.

170. Musnad Ahmad 1550Sahih

     نَشَدْتُكُمُ اللهَ الَّذِي تَقُومُ بِهِ السَّمَاءُ وَالْأَرْضُ، وَقَالَ مَرَّةً: الَّذِي بِإِذْنِهِ تَقُومُ، أَعَلِمْتُمْ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ قَالَ: إِنَّا لَا نُورَثُ، مَا تَرَكْنَا صَدَقَةٌ ؟ قَالُوا: اللَّهُمَّ نَعَمْ

     ✧ I adjure you by Allah, by whom the heaven and the earth stand — and he said once: by whose permission they stand — do you know that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: 'We do not leave inheritance; what we leave is charity'? They said: 'O Allah, yes.'

171. Musnad Ahmad 1551Weak

     شَيْطَانُ الرَّدْهَةِ يَحْتَدِرُهُ، يَعْنِي: رَجُلًا مِنْ بَجِيلَةَ

     ✧ The devil of the rahdah (a hollow) — he means a man from Bajilah — who slides down it.

172. Musnad Ahmad 1552Accepted

     سُئِلَ سَعْدٌ، عَنْ بَيْعِ سُلْتٍ بِشَعِيرٍ، أَوْ شَيْءٍ مِنْ هَذَا، فَقَالَ: سُئِلَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ عَنْ تَمْرٍ بِرُطَبٍ، فَقَالَ: تَنْقُصُ الرُّطَبَةُ إِذَا يَبِسَتْ؟ قَالُوا: نَعَمْ. قَالَ: فَلَا إِذًا

     ✧ Sa'd was asked about selling sult (hulled barley) for barley, or something of that sort. He said: 'The Prophet ﷺ was asked about dry dates for fresh dates, and he said: "Do fresh dates decrease when they dry?" They said: "Yes." He said: "Then no." '

173. Musnad Ahmad 1553Sahih

     أَنَّهُ مَنِ ادَّعَى إِلَى غَيْرِ أَبِيهِ وَهُوَ يَعْلَمُ أَنَّهُ غَيْرُ أَبِيهِ، فَالْجَنَّةُ عَلَيْهِ حَرَامٌ 1573 - قَالَ: فَلَقِيتُ أَبَا بَكْرَةَ، فَحَدَّثْتُهُ فَقَالَ: وَأَنَا سَمِعَتْ أُذُنَايَ، وَوَعَى قَلْبِي مِنْ مُحَمَّدٍ ﷺ

     ✧ My ears heard and my heart retained from Muhammad ﷺ that he said, "Whoever claims affiliation to someone other than his father, while knowing that he is not his father, Paradise is forbidden to him." He said: Then I met Abu Bakrah and told him, and he said: My ears also heard and my heart retained from Muhammad ﷺ.

174. Musnad Ahmad 1554Accepted

     سَأَلْتُ سَعْدَ بْنَ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ عَنِ الطِّيَرَةِ، فَانْتَهَرَنِي وَقَالَ: مَنْ حَدَّثَكَ؟ فَكَرِهْتُ أَنْ أُحَدِّثَهُ مَنْ حَدَّثَنِي، قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ: لَا عَدْوَى، وَلَا طِيَرَةَ، وَلَا هَامَ، إِنْ تَكُنِ الطِّيَرَةُ فِي شَيْءٍ فَفِي الْفَرَسِ وَالْمَرْأَةِ وَالدَّارِ، وَإِذَا سَمِعْتُمْ بِالطَّاعُونِ بِأَرْضٍ، فَلَا تَهْبِطُوا، وَإِذَا كَانَ بِأَرْضٍ وَأَنْتُمْ بِهَا فَلَا تَفِرُّوا مِنْهُ

     ✧ I asked Sa'd b. Abi Waqqas about bad omens (tiyarah), and he rebuked me and said: 'Who told you about this?' I disliked to tell him who told me. He said: 'The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: "There is no contagion, no bad omen, and no hamah. If there is a bad omen in anything, it is in the horse, the woman, and the house. And if you hear of a plague in a land, do not go down to it; and if it occurs in a land while you are there, do not flee from it."'

175. Musnad Ahmad 1555No grade recorded

     يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، أَيُّ النَّاسِ أَشَدُّ بَلَاءً؟ قَالَ: الْأَنْبِيَاءُ، ثُمَّ الْأَمْثَلُ فَالْأَمْثَلُ، حَتَّى يُبْتَلَى الْعَبْدُ عَلَى قَدْرِ دِينِهِ ذَاكَ، فَإِنْ كَانَ صُلْبَ الدِّينِ ابْتُلِيَ عَلَى قَدْرِ ذَاكَ، ( وَقَالَ مَرَّةً: [اشْتَدَّ بَلَاؤُهُ] ) وَإِنْ كَانَ فِي دِينِهِ رِقَّةٌ ابْتُلِيَ عَلَى قَدْرِ ذَاكَ، وَقَالَ مَرَّةً: عَلَى حَسَبِ دِينِهِ، قَالَ: فَمَا تَبْرَحُ الْبَلَايَا عَنِ الْعَبْدِ حَتَّى يَمْشِيَ فِي الْأَرْضِ - يَعْنِي: - وَمَا إِنْ عَلَيْهِ مِنْ خَطِيئَةٍ

     ✧ O Messenger of Allah, which people are most severely tested? He said: 'The prophets, then the next best, then the next best. A person is tested according to his religion. If he is firm in religion, his test is severe — and he said once: "his affliction is intense" — and if there is weakness in his religion, he is tested according to that.' And he said once: 'according to the measure of his religion.' He said: 'Trials do not cease to afflict a person until he walks on the earth — meaning — and there is no sin upon him.'

176. Musnad Ahmad 1556Hasan

     لَمَّا كَانَ يَوْمُ بَدْرٍ قُتِلَ أَخِي عُمَيْرٌ، وَقَتَلْتُ سَعِيدَ بْنَ الْعَاصِ، وَأَخَذْتُ سَيْفَهُ، وَكَانَ يُسَمَّى ذَا الْكَتِيفَةِ، فَأَتَيْتُ بِهِ نَبِيَّ اللهِ ﷺ، قَالَ: اذْهَبْ، فَاطْرَحْهُ فِي الْقَبَضِ، قَالَ: فَرَجَعْتُ، وَبِي مَا لَا يَعْلَمُهُ إِلَّا اللهُ مِنْ قَتْلِ أَخِي، وَأَخْذِ سَلَبِي، قَالَ: فَمَا جَاوَزْتُ إِلَّا يَسِيرًا حَتَّى نَزَلَتْ سُورَةُ الْأَنْفَالِ، فَقَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ: اذْهَبْ، فَخُذْ سَيْفَكَ

     ✧ On the day of Badr, my brother Umayr was killed, and I killed Sa'id b. al-As and took his sword, which was called Dhu al-Katifah. I brought it to the Prophet of Allah ﷺ, and he said: 'Go and throw it into the spoils.' I returned, and within me was what only Allah knows, because of my brother's death and the taking of my spoils. I had not gone but a little way before Surat al-Anfal was revealed, and the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said to me: 'Go and take your sword.'

177. Musnad Ahmad 1557Sahih

     شَكَا أَهْلُ الْكُوفَةِ سَعْدًا إِلَى عُمَرَ، فَقَالُوا: لَا يُحْسِنُ يُصَلِّي، فَذَكَرَ ذَلِكَ عُمَرُ لَهُ، فَقَالَ: أَمَّا صَلَاةُ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ، فَقَدْ كُنْتُ أُصَلِّي بِهِمْ، أَرْكُدُ فِي الْأُولَيَيْنِ، وَأَحْذِفُ فِي الْأُخْرَيَيْنِ، فَقَالَ: ذَاكَ الظَّنُّ بِكَ يَا أَبَا إِسْحَاقَ

     ✧ The people of Kufa complained about Sa'd to Umar. They said: 'He does not perform prayer well.' Umar mentioned that to him, so he said: 'As for the prayer of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ, I used to lead them in it: I prolong the first two rak'ahs and shorten the last two.' He said: 'That is what was thought of you, O Abu Ishaq.'

178. Musnad Ahmad 1558Sahih

     مَنْ أَرَادَ أَهْلَ الْمَدِينَةِ بِدَهْمٍ أَوْ بِسُوءٍ أَذَابَهُ اللهُ كَمَا يَذُوبُ الْمِلْحُ فِي الْمَاءِ

     ✧ "Whoever intends the people of Medina with an assault or with evil, Allah will dissolve him as salt dissolves in water."

179. Musnad Ahmad 1559Weak

     خَيْرُ الذِّكْرِ الْخَفِيُّ، وَخَيْرُ الرِّزْقِ مَا يَكْفِي

     ✧ The best remembrance is the hidden one, and the best provision is what suffices.

180. Musnad Ahmad 1560Weak

     أَخْبَرَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ عُثْمَانَ، أَنَّ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ ابْنِ لَبِيبَةَ أَخْبَرَهُ، فَذَكَرَهُ:

     ✧ Muhammad b. 'Amr b. 'Uthman informed me that Muhammad b. 'Abd al-Rahman b. Labiba informed him, then he mentioned it:

181. Musnad Ahmad 1561Sahih

     ، أَنَّ أَعْرَابِيًّا أَتَى النَّبِيَّ ﷺ، فَقَالَ: عَلِّمْنِي كَلَامًا أَقُولُهُ، قَالَ: قُلْ: لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللهُ وَحْدَهُ لَا شَرِيكَ لَهُ، اللهُ أَكْبَرُ كَبِيرًا، وَالْحَمْدُ لِلهِ كَثِيرًا، وَسُبْحَانَ اللهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ، وَلَا حَوْلَ وَلَا قُوَّةَ إِلَّا بِاللهِ الْعَزِيزِ الْحَكِيمِ خَمْسًا. قَالَ: هَؤُلَاءِ لِرَبِّي، فَمَا لِي؟ قَالَ: قُلِ: اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِي وَارْحَمْنِي وَارْزُقْنِي وَاهْدِنِي وَعَافِنِي

     ✧ A bedouin came to the Prophet ﷺ and said: Teach me words to say. He said: Say: 'There is no god but Allah alone, with no partner. Allah is most great, greatly. And praise belongs to Allah, abundantly. And glory be to Allah, Lord of the worlds. And there is no power and no strength except through Allah, the Mighty, the Wise' five times. He said: These are for my Lord, so what is for me? He said: Say: 'O Allah, forgive me, have mercy on me, provide for me, guide me, and grant me well-being.'

182. Musnad Ahmad 1562Sahih

     جَمَعَ لِي رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ أَبَوَيْهِ يَوْمَ أُحُدٍ

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ joined his parents for me on the day of Uhud.

183. Musnad Ahmad 1563Sahih

     أَيَعْجِزُ أَحَدُكُمْ أَنْ يَكْسِبَ كُلَّ يَوْمٍ أَلْفَ حَسَنَةٍ؟ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ جُلَسَائِهِ: كَيْفَ يَكْسِبُ أَحَدُنَا أَلْفَ حَسَنَةٍ؟ قَالَ: يُسَبِّحُ مِائَةَ تَسْبِيحَةٍ، تُكْتَبُ لَهُ أَلْفُ حَسَنَةٍ، أَوْ يُحَطُّ عَنْهُ أَلْفُ خَطِيئَةٍ

     ✧ Is one of you unable to earn a thousand good deeds every day? A man among his companions said: How can one of us earn a thousand good deeds? He said: He glorifies Allah with a hundred glorifications, and a thousand good deeds are written for him, or a thousand sins are removed from him.

184. Musnad Ahmad 1564No grade recorded

     كَانَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ يُسَلِّمُ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ، وَعَنْ شِمَالِهِ حَتَّى يُرَى بَيَاضُ خَدَّيْهِ

     ✧ The Prophet ﷺ used to give salutations to his right and to his left until the whiteness of his cheeks could be seen.

185. Musnad Ahmad 1565Sahih

     مَنْ قَالَ حِينَ يَسْمَعُ الْمُؤَذِّنَ: وَأَنَا أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللهُ وَحْدَهُ لَا شَرِيكَ لَهُ، وَأَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ، رَضِيتُ بِاللهِ رَبًّا، وَبِمُحَمَّدٍ رَسُولًا، وَبِالْإِسْلَامِ دِينًا، غُفِرَ لَهُ ذَنْبُهُ

     ✧ Whoever says when he hears the muezzin: 'And I bear witness that there is no god but Allah alone, with no partner, and that Muhammad is His servant and Messenger. I am pleased with Allah as Lord, with Muhammad as Messenger, and with Islam as religion,' his sins will be forgiven.

186. Musnad Ahmad 1566Sahih

     إِنِّي لَأَوَّلُ الْعَرَبِ رَمَى بِسَهْمٍ فِي سَبِيلِ اللهِ، وَلَقَدْ رَأَيْتُنَا نَغْزُو مَعَ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ، وَمَا لَنَا طَعَامٌ نَأْكُلُهُ إِلَّا وَرَقَ الْحُبْلَةِ، وَهَذَا السَّمُرَ حَتَّى إِنَّ أَحَدَنَا لَيَضَعُ كَمَا تَضَعُ الشَّاةُ مَا لَهُ خِلْطٌ، ثُمَّ أَصْبَحَتْ بَنُو أَسَدٍ يُعَزِّرُونِي عَلَى الدِّينِ لَقَدْ خِبْتُ إِذًا، وَضَلَّ عَمَلِي

     ✧ I was the first of the Arabs to shoot an arrow in the path of Allah. We saw ourselves raiding with the Messenger of Allah ﷺ, and we had no food to eat except the leaves of the hubla and this samur, until one of us would defecate as a sheep does, with no mixture. Then Banu Asad began to chastise me for my religion. If so, I would have failed and my deeds would have gone astray.

187. Musnad Ahmad 1567Hasan

     أُنْزِلَتْ فِي أَبِي أَرْبَعُ آيَاتٍ، قَالَ: قَالَ أَبِي: أَصَبْتُ سَيْفًا. قُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، نَفِّلْنِيهِ؟ قَالَ: ضَعْهُ. قُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، نَفِّلْنِيهِ، أُجْعَلُ كَمَنْ لَا غَنَاءَ لَهُ. قَالَ: ضَعْهُ مِنْ حَيْثُ أَخَذْتَهُ، فَنَزَلَتْ: يَسْأَلُونَكَ. الْأَنْفَالَ. قَالَ: وَهِيَ فِي قِرَاءَةِ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ كَذَلِكَ: قُلِ الأَنْفَالُ، وَقَالَتْ أُمِّي: أَلَيْسَ اللهُ يَأْمُرُكَ بِصِلَةِ الرَّحِمِ، وَبِرِّ الْوَالِدَيْنِ، وَاللهِ لَا آكُلُ طَعَامًا، وَلَا أَشْرَبُ شَرَابًا حَتَّى تَكْفُرَ بِمُحَمَّدٍ، فَكَانَتْ لَا تَأْكُلُ حَتَّى يَشْجُرُوا فَمَهَا بِعَصًا، فَيَصُبُّونَ فِيهِ الشَّرَابَ. قَالَ شُعْبَةُ: وَأُرَاهُ قَالَ: وَالطَّعَامَ، فَأُنْزِلَتْ: وَوَصَّيْنَا الإِنْسَانَ بِوَالِدَيْهِ حَمَلَتْهُ أُمُّهُ وَهْنًا عَلَى وَهْنٍ، وَقَرَأَ حَتَّى بَلَغَ: بِمَا كُنْتُمْ تَعْمَلُونَ وَدَخَلَ عَلَيَّ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ، وَأَنَا مَرِيضٌ قُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، أُوصِي بِمَالِي كُلِّهِ؟ فَنَهَانِي. قُلْتُ: النِّصْفُ؟ قَالَ: لَا. قُلْتُ: الثُّلُثُ؟ فَسَكَتَ، فَأَخَذَ النَّاسُ بِهِ وَصَنَعَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْأَنْصَارِ طَعَامًا، فَأَكَلُوا وَشَرِبُوا وَانْتَشَوْا مِنَ الْخَمْرِ، وَذَاكَ قَبْلَ أَنْ تُحَرَّمَ، فَاجْتَمَعْنَا عِنْدَهُ فَتَفَاخَرُوا، وَقَالَتِ الْأَنْصَارُ: الْأَنْصَارُ خَيْرٌ، وَقَالَتِ الْمُهَاجِرُونَ: الْمُهَاجِرُونَ خَيْرٌ، فَأَهْوَى لَهُ رَجُلٌ بِلَحْيِ جَزُورٍ، فَفَزَرَ أَنْفَهُ، فَكَانَ أَنْفُ سَعْدٍ مَفْزُورًا، فَنَزَلَتْ: يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا إِنَّمَا الْخَمْرُ وَالْمَيْسِرُ. إِلَى قَوْلِهِ: فَهَلْ أَنْتُمْ مُنْتَهُونَ

     ✧ Four verses were revealed concerning my father. He said: My father said: I acquired a sword. I said: O Messenger of Allah, give it to me as a gift? He said: Put it down. I said: O Messenger of Allah, give it to me as a gift; would I be made like one who has no use? He said: Put it back where you took it. Then it was revealed: 'They ask you about the spoils of war' [al-Anfal 8:1]. He said: And in the recitation of Ibn Mas'ud it is like that: 'Say: The spoils of war.' My mother said: Does not Allah command you to maintain ties of kinship and to be dutiful to parents? By Allah, I will not eat food or drink drink until you disbelieve in Muhammad. She would not eat until they pried her mouth open with a stick and poured drink into it. Shu'ba said: I think he said: and food. Then it was revealed: 'And We have enjoined upon man care for his parents. His mother carried him with hardship upon hardship' [Luqman 31:14], and he recited until he reached: 'for what you used to do' [al-'Ankabut 29:8]. The Prophet ﷺ entered upon me while I was sick. I said: O Messenger of Allah, shall I bequeath all my wealth? He forbade me. I said: half? He said: No. I said: a third? He remained silent, so people adopted that. A man from the Ansar prepared food, and they ate and drank and became intoxicated from wine, and that was before it was forbidden. We gathered with him and boasted. The Ansar said: The Ansar are better, and the Muhajirun said: The Muhajirun are better. A man struck him with the jawbone of a camel, and split his nose, and Sa'd's nose was split. Then it was revealed: 'O you who have believed, indeed wine and gambling...' up to His saying: 'So will you desist?' [al-Ma'idah 5:90-91].

188. Musnad Ahmad 1568Sahih

     سَأَلْتُ سَعْدَ بْنَ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ عَنِ الْمُتْعَةِ. فَقَالَ: فَعَلْنَاهَا وَهَذَا كَافِرٌ بِالْعُرُشِ، يَعْنِي: مُعَاوِيَةَ

     ✧ We did it, and this is disbelieving in the throne, meaning Muawiyah.

189. Musnad Ahmad 1569Sahih

     لَأَنْ يَمْتَلِئَ جَوْفُ الرَّجُلِ قَيْحًا خَيْرٌ مِنْ أَنْ يَمْتَلِئَ شِعْرًا

     ✧ For a man's belly to be filled with pus is better than for it to be filled with poetry.

190. Musnad Ahmad 1570Sahih

     صَلَّيْتُ مَعَ سَعْدٍ، فَقُلْتُ بِيَدَيَّ هَكَذَا، وَوَصَفَ يَحْيَى التَّطْبِيقَ، فَضَرَبَ بِيَدِي وَقَالَ: كُنَّا نَفْعَلُ هَذَا، فَأُمِرْنَا أَنْ نَرْفَعَ إِلَى الرُّكَبِ

     ✧ I prayed with Sa'd, and I placed my hands like this—Yahya described the tatbiq. He struck my hand and said: We used to do this, but we were commanded to raise them to the knees.

191. Musnad Ahmad 1571Sahih

     مَنْ تَصَبَّحَ بِسَبْعِ تَمَرَاتٍ مِنْ عَجْوَةٍ لَمْ يَضُرَّهُ ذَلِكَ الْيَوْمَ سُمٌّ، وَلَا سِحْرٌ

     ✧ Whoever starts his morning with seven dates of 'ajwa, neither poison nor magic will harm him that day.

192. Musnad Ahmad 1572Sahih

     1579 1593 1572 - حَدَّثَنَا مَكِّيٌّ، حَدَّثَنَا هَاشِمٌ، عَنْ عَامِرِ بْنِ سَعْدِ بْنِ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ، عَنْ سَعْدٍ، فَذَكَرَ الْحَدِيثَ مِثْلَهُ. 1594 قَالَ عَبْدُ اللهِ وَقَالَ أَبِي: حَدَّثَنَاهُ أَبُو بَدْرٍ، عَنْ هَاشِمٍ، عَنْ عَامِرِ بْنِ سَعْدِ

     ✧ 1579 1593 1572 - Makki narrated to us, Hashim narrated to us, from 'Amir b. Sa'd b. Abu Waqqas, from Sa'd, and he mentioned the hadith similarly. 1594 'Abdullah said: And my father said: Abu Badr narrated it to us, from Hashim, from 'Amir b. Sa'd.

193. Musnad Ahmad 1573Sahih

     إِنِّي أُحَرِّمُ مَا بَيْنَ لَابَتَيِ الْمَدِينَةِ أَنْ يُقْطَعَ عِضَاهُهَا، أَوْ يُقْتَلَ صَيْدُهَا، وَقَالَ: الْمَدِينَةُ خَيْرٌ لَهُمْ لَوْ كَانُوا يَعْلَمُونَ، لَا يَخْرُجُ مِنْهَا أَحَدٌ رَغْبَةً عَنْهَا إِلَّا أَبْدَلَ اللهُ فِيهَا مَنْ هُوَ خَيْرٌ مِنْهُ، وَلَا يَثْبُتُ أَحَدٌ عَلَى لَأْوَائِهَا وَجَهْدِهَا إِلَّا كُنْتُ لَهُ شَهِيدًا - أَوْ: شَفِيعًا - يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ

     ✧ I declare inviolable what lies between the two lava tracts of Madinah: that its thorn trees may not be cut, or its game killed. And he said: Madinah is better for them if they only knew. No one leaves it out of dislike for it but Allah will replace in it one better than him, and no one remains steadfast through its hardship and distress but I will be a witness for him — or: an intercessor — on the Day of Resurrection.

194. Musnad Ahmad 1574Sahih

     أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ أَقْبَلَ ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ مِنَ الْعَالِيَةِ، حَتَّى إِذَا مَرَّ بِمَسْجِدِ بَنِي مُعَاوِيَةَ دَخَلَ، فَرَكَعَ فِيهِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ، وَصَلَّيْنَا مَعَهُ، وَدَعَا رَبَّهُ طَوِيلًا، ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ إِلَيْنَا، فَقَالَ: سَأَلْتُ رَبِّي ثَلَاثًا فَأَعْطَانِي اثْنَتَيْنِ، وَمَنَعَنِي وَاحِدَةً، سَأَلْتُ رَبِّي أَنْ لَا يُهْلِكَ أُمَّتِي بِسَنَةٍ فَأَعْطَانِيهَا، وَسَأَلْتُهُ أَنْ لَا يُهْلِكَ أُمَّتِي بِالْغَرَقِ فَأَعْطَانِيهَا، وَسَأَلْتُهُ أَنْ لَا يَجْعَلَ بَأْسَهُمْ بَيْنَهُمْ، فَمَنَعَنِيهَا

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ came one day from al-'Aliyah until when he passed by the mosque of Banu Mu'awiyah he entered, prayed two rak'ahs there, and we prayed with him. He supplicated his Lord at length, then turned to us and said: "I asked my Lord for three things; He granted me two and withheld one. I asked my Lord not to destroy my ummah by drought, and He granted me that. I asked Him not to destroy my ummah by drowning, and He granted me that. And I asked Him not to make their might turn against one another, but He withheld it from me."

195. Musnad Ahmad 1575Hasan

     عَجِبْتُ لِلْمُؤْمِنِ إِنْ أَصَابَهُ خَيْرٌ حَمِدَ اللهَ وَشَكَرَ، وَإِنْ أَصَابَتْهُ مُصِيبَةٌ احْتَسَبَ وَصَبَرَ، الْمُؤْمِنُ يُؤْجَرُ فِي كُلِّ شَيْءٍ حَتَّى فِي اللُّقْمَةِ يَرْفَعُهَا إِلَى فِيهِ

     ✧ I marvel at the believer: if good befalls him, he praises Allah and gives thanks; and if a calamity strikes him, he seeks reward and remains patient. The believer is rewarded in everything, even in the morsel he raises to his mouth.

196. Musnad Ahmad 1576Sahih

     كُنْتُ إِذَا رَكَعْتُ وَضَعْتُ يَدَيَّ بَيْنَ رُكْبَتَيَّ، قَالَ: فَرَآنِي أَبِي سَعْدُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ، فَنَهَانِي وَقَالَ: إِنَّا كُنَّا نَفْعَلُهُ، فَنُهِينَا عَنْهُ

     ✧ When I bowed I used to place my hands between my knees. He said: My father Sa'd b. Malik saw me and forbade me, saying: "We used to do that, but we were forbidden from it."

197. Musnad Ahmad 1577Sahih

     إِنَّ هَذَا الطَّاعُونَ رِجْزٌ، وَبَقِيَّةٌ مِنْ عَذَابٍ عُذِّبَ بِهِ قَوْمٌ قَبْلَكُمْ، فَإِذَا وَقَعَ بِأَرْضٍ وَأَنْتُمْ بِهَا، فَلَا تَخْرُجُوا مِنْهَا فِرَارًا مِنْهُ، وَإِذَا سَمِعْتُمْ بِهِ فِي أَرْضٍ، فَلَا تَدْخُلُوا عَلَيْهِ

     ✧ This plague is a punishment and a remnant of the torment with which people before you were punished. So if it occurs in a land while you are in it, do not leave it fleeing from it; and if you hear of it in a land, do not enter upon it.

198. Musnad Ahmad 1578Sahih

     لَأَصِفَنَّ الدَّجَّالَ صِفَةً لَمْ يَصِفْهَا مَنْ كَانَ قَبْلِي، إِنَّهُ أَعْوَرُ، وَاللهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ لَيْسَ بِأَعْوَرَ

     ✧ I shall describe the Dajjal with a description no one before me has described: he is one-eyed, while Allah, mighty and majestic, is not one-eyed.

199. Musnad Ahmad 1579Sahih

     أَنَّهُ أَتَاهُ رَهْطٌ، فَسَأَلُوهُ، فَأَعْطَاهُمْ إِلَّا رَجُلًا مِنْهُمْ، قَالَ سَعْدٌ: فَقُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، أَعْطَيْتَهُمْ وَتَرَكْتَ فُلَانًا، فَوَاللهِ إِنِّي لَأَرَاهُ مُؤْمِنًا؟ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ: أَوْ مُسْلِمًا، فَرَدَّدَ عَلَيْهِ سَعْدٌ ذَلِكَ ثَلَاثًا: مُؤْمِنًا، وَرَدَّ عَلَيْهِ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ: أَوْ مُسْلِمًا، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ فِي الثَّالِثَةِ: وَاللهِ إِنِّي لَأُعْطِي الرَّجُلَ الْعَطَاءَ لَغَيْرُهُ أَحَبُّ إِلَيَّ مِنْهُ تَخَوُّفًا أَنْ يَكُبَّهُ اللهُ عَلَى وَجْهِهِ فِي النَّارِ

     ✧ A group came to him and asked him, and he gave them except for one man among them. Sa'd said: I said: "O Messenger of Allah, you gave them and left so-and-so, for by Allah, I consider him a believer." The Prophet ﷺ said: "Or a Muslim." Sa'd repeated that to him three times: "A believer," and the Prophet ﷺ replied: "Or a Muslim." Then the Prophet ﷺ said on the third time: "By Allah, I give a man a gift while another is dearer to me than him, fearing that Allah may cast him on his face into the Fire."

200. Musnad Ahmad 1580No grade recorded

     كَيْفَ شُجَاعٌ؟ يَعْنِي أَبَا بَدْرٍ

     ✧ How is Shuja'? — meaning Abu Badr.

201. Musnad Ahmad 1581Sahih

     دَخَلَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ، وَعِنْدَهُ نِسْوَةٌ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ يَسْأَلْنَهُ، وَيَسْتَكْثِرْنَهُ رَافِعَاتٍ أَصْوَاتَهُنَّ، فَلَمَّا سَمِعْنَ صَوْتَ عُمَرَ انْقَمَعْنَ وَسَكَتْنَ، فَضَحِكَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ، فَقَالَ عُمَرُ: يَا عَدُوَّاتِ أَنْفُسِهِنَّ، تَهَبْنَنِي وَلَا تَهَبْنَ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ، فَقُلْنَ: إِنَّكَ أَفَظُّ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللهِ، وَأَغْلَظُ، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ: يَا عُمَرُ، مَا لَقِيَكَ الشَّيْطَانُ سَالِكًا فَجًّا إِلَّا سَلَكَ فَجًّا غَيْرَ فَجِّكَ

     ✧ 'Umar b. al-Khattab entered upon the Messenger of Allah ﷺ while some women of Quraysh were with him, asking him and seeking more from him, raising their voices. When they heard 'Umar's voice they recoiled and fell silent. The Messenger of Allah ﷺ laughed. 'Umar said: "O enemies of your own selves, you fear me but do not fear the Messenger of Allah ﷺ?" They said: "You are harsher and rougher than the Messenger of Allah." The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: "O 'Umar, no devil meets you taking a mountain pass but he takes a pass other than yours."

202. Musnad Ahmad 1582Hasan

     كُنَّا نُكْرِي الْأَرْضَ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ بِمَا عَلَى السَّوَاقِي مِنَ الزَّرْعِ، وَبِمَا سَعِدَ بِالْمَاءِ مِنْهَا، فَنَهَانَا رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ عَنْ ذَلِكَ وَأَذِنَ لَنَا - أَوْ: رَخَّصَ - بِأَنْ نُكْرِيَهَا بِالذَّهَبِ وَالْوَرِقِ

     ✧ During the time of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ we used to lease land for what grew on the irrigation channels, and for what was watered by the stream from it. The Messenger of Allah ﷺ forbade us from that, and permitted us — or allowed us — to lease it for gold and silver.

203. Musnad Ahmad 1583Sahih

     خَلَّفَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ عَلِيَّ بْنَ أَبِي طَالِبٍ فِي غَزْوَةِ تَبُوكَ، فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، تُخَلِّفُنِي فِي النِّسَاءِ وَالصِّبْيَانِ؟ قَالَ: أَمَا تَرْضَى أَنْ تَكُونَ مِنِّي بِمَنْزِلَةِ هَارُونَ مِنْ مُوسَى، غَيْرَ أَنَّهُ لَا نَبِيَّ بَعْدِي

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ left 'Ali b. Abi Talib behind during the expedition of Tabuk. He said: "O Messenger of Allah, you are leaving me behind with the women and children?" He said: "Are you not pleased to be to me as Harun was to Musa, except that there is no prophet after me?"

204. Musnad Ahmad 1584Hasan

     أَنَّهُ كَانَ يُصَلِّي، فَكَانَ يَقُولُ فِي دُعَائِهِ: اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ الْجَنَّةَ، وَأَسْأَلُكَ مِنْ نَعِيمِهَا وَبَهْجَتِهَا، وَمِنْ كَذَا، وَمِنْ كَذَا، وَمِنْ كَذَا، وَمِنْ كَذَا، وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ النَّارِ وَسَلَاسِلِهَا وَأَغْلَالِهَا، وَمِنْ كَذَا وَمِنْ كَذَا، قَالَ: فَسَكَتَ عَنْهُ سَعْدٌ، فَلَمَّا صَلَّى قَالَ لَهُ سَعْدٌ: تَعَوَّذْتَ مِنْ شَرٍّ عَظِيمٍ، وَسَأَلْتَ نَعِيمًا عَظِيمًا، - أَوْ قَالَ: طَوِيلًا، شُعْبَةُ شَكَّ - قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ: إِنَّهُ سَيَكُونُ قَوْمٌ يَعْتَدُونَ فِي الدُّعَاءِ، وَقَرَأَ: ادْعُوا رَبَّكُمْ تَضَرُّعًا وَخُفْيَةً إِنَّهُ لا يُحِبُّ الْمُعْتَدِينَ. قَالَ شُعْبَةُ لَا أَدْرِي: قَوْلُهُ: ادْعُوا رَبَّكُمْ تَضَرُّعًا وَخُفْيَةً هَذَا مِنْ قَوْلِ سَعْدٍ، أَوْ قَوْلِ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ، وَقَالَ لَهُ سَعْدٌ: قُلِ: اللَّهُمَّ أَسْأَلُكَ الْجَنَّةَ، وَمَا قَرَّبَ إِلَيْهَا مِنْ قَوْلٍ أَوْ عَمَلٍ، وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ النَّارِ، وَمَا قَرَّبَ إِلَيْهَا مِنْ قَوْلٍ، أَوْ عَمَلٍ

     ✧ He used to pray, and in his supplication he would say: O Allah, I ask You for Paradise, and I ask You for its bliss and splendor, and for such and such, and for such and such, and for such and such, and for such and such, and I seek refuge in You from the Fire, and from its chains and shackles, and from such and such, and from such and such. He said: Sa'd fell silent about it. When he finished praying, Sa'd said to him: You sought refuge from a mighty evil, and you asked for mighty bliss — or he said: prolonged, Shu'bah was uncertain — The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: There will be people who transgress in supplication, and he recited: "Call upon your Lord humbly and in secret; indeed, He does not like the transgressors." Shu'bah said: I do not know whether his words "Call upon your Lord humbly and in secret" are from the words of Sa'd or the words of the Prophet ﷺ. And Sa'd said to him: Say: O Allah, I ask You for Paradise, and whatever draws near to it of word or deed, and I seek refuge in You from the Fire, and whatever draws near to it of word or deed.

205. Musnad Ahmad 1585Sahih

     أَنَّهُ كَانَ يَأْمُرُ بِهَؤُلَاءِ الْخَمْسِ، وَيُحَدِّثُهُنَّ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ: اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ الْبُخْلِ، وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ الْجُبْنِ، وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ أَنْ أُرَدَّ إِلَى أَرْذَلِ الْعُمُرِ، وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ فِتْنَةِ الدُّنْيَا، وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ عَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ

     ✧ He used to enjoin these five, and narrate them from the Messenger of Allah ﷺ: O Allah, I seek refuge in You from miserliness, and I seek refuge in You from cowardice, and I seek refuge in You from being returned to the most abject age, and I seek refuge in You from the trial of this world, and I seek refuge in You from the punishment of the grave.

206. Musnad Ahmad 1586Hasan

     مَنْ أَهَانَ قُرَيْشًا أَهَانَهُ اللهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ

     ✧ Whoever humiliates Quraysh, Allah, Mighty and Majestic, will humiliate him.

207. Musnad Ahmad 1587Hasan

     مَنْ يُرِدْ هَوَانَ قُرَيْشٍ أَهَانَهُ اللهُ

     ✧ Whoever desires humiliation for Quraysh, Allah will humiliate him.

208. Musnad Ahmad 1588Sahih

     لَقَدْ رَدَّ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ عَلَى عُثْمَانَ بْنِ مَظْعُونٍ التَّبَتُّلَ، وَلَوْ أَذِنَ لَهُ فِيهِ لَاخْتَصَيْنَا

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ rejected celibacy for 'Uthman b. Maz'un. Had he permitted it for him, we would have castrated ourselves.

209. Musnad Ahmad 1589Sahih

     لَا يَحِلُّ لِمُسْلِمٍ أَنْ يَهْجُرَ أَخَاهُ فَوْقَ ثَلَاثٍ

     ✧ It is not lawful for a Muslim to abandon his brother for more than three days.

210. Musnad Ahmad 1590Sahih

     حَلَفْتُ بِاللَّاتِ وَالْعُزَّى، فَقَالَ أَصْحَابِي: قَدْ قُلْتَ هُجْرًا، فَأَتَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ، فَقُلْتُ: إِنَّ الْعَهْدَ كَانَ قَرِيبًا، وَإِنِّي حَلَفْتُ بِاللَّاتِ وَالْعُزَّى، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ: قُلْ: لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللهُ وَحْدَهُ ثَلَاثًا، ثُمَّ انْفُثْ عَنْ يَسَارِكَ ثَلَاثًا، وَتَعَوَّذْ وَلَا تَعُدْ

     ✧ I swore by al-Lat and al-'Uzza, and my companions said: You have uttered an abomination. So I came to the Prophet ﷺ and said: The pact was recent, and I swore by al-Lat and al-'Uzza. The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: Say: There is no god but Allah alone, three times, then spit to your left three times, and seek refuge, and do not repeat it.

211. Musnad Ahmad 1591No grade recorded

     أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ أُتِيَ بِقَصْعَةٍ مِنْ ثَرِيدٍ، فَأَكَلَ، فَفَضَلَ مِنْهُ فَضْلَةٌ، فَقَالَ: يَدْخُلُ مِنْ هَذَا الْفَجِّ رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ يَأْكُلُ هَذِهِ الْفَضْلَةَ، قَالَ سَعْدٌ: وَقَدْ كُنْتُ تَرَكْتُ أَخِي عُمَيْرَ بْنَ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ يَتَهَيَّأُ لِأَنْ يَأْتِيَ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ، فَطَمِعْتُ أَنْ يَكُونَ هُوَ، فَجَاءَ عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ سَلَامٍ، فَأَكَلَهَا.

     ✧ A bowl of tharid was brought to the Prophet ﷺ, and he ate, and a remnant remained from it. He said: A man from the people of Paradise will enter through this mountain pass and eat this remnant. Sa'd said: I had left my brother 'Umayr b. Abi Waqqas preparing to come to the Prophet ﷺ, so I hoped that it would be him. Then 'Abd Allah b. Salam came and ate it.

212. Musnad Ahmad 1592Hasan

     فَمَرَرْتُ بِعُوَيْمِرِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ

     ✧ Then I passed by 'Uwaymir b. Malik.

213. Musnad Ahmad 1593Sahih

     اللَّهُمَّ بَارِكْ لِأَهْلِ الْمَدِينَةِ فِي مَدِينَتِهِمْ، وَبَارِكْ لَهُمْ فِي صَاعِهِمْ، وَبَارِكْ لَهُمْ فِي مُدِّهِمْ. اللَّهُمَّ إِنَّ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَبْدُكَ وَخَلِيلُكَ، وَإِنِّي عَبْدُكَ وَرَسُولُكَ، وَإِنَّ إِبْرَاهِيمَ سَأَلَكَ لِأَهْلِ مَكَّةَ، وَإِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ لِأَهْلِ الْمَدِينَةِ كَمَا سَأَلَكَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ لِأَهْلِ مَكَّةَ، وَمِثْلَهُ مَعَهُ، إِنَّ الْمَدِينَةَ مُشَبَّكَةٌ بِالْمَلَائِكَةِ عَلَى كُلِّ نَقْبٍ مِنْهَا مَلَكَانِ يَحْرُسَانِهَا لَا يَدْخُلُهَا الطَّاعُونُ، وَلَا الدَّجَّالُ، مَنْ أَرَادَهَا بِسُوءٍ أَذَابَهُ اللهُ كَمَا يَذُوبُ الْمِلْحُ فِي الْمَاءِ

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said, "O Allah, bless the people of Madinah in their city, bless their measure, and bless their buildings. O Allah, certainly Ibrahim is Your servant and Your Khalil (close friend), and I am Your servant and Your Messenger. Indeed, Ibrahim sought Your blessings for the people of Makkah, and I seek Your blessings for the people of Madinah in the same way that Ibrahim sought Your blessings for the people of Makkah and similar to it. Indeed, Madinah is intertwined with angels on every one of its mountain passes, two angels guarding it from any plague or the Dajjal (the false messiah). Whoever seeks to harm it, Allah will melt him away like salt dissolves in water."

214. Musnad Ahmad 1594Sahih

     خَرَجَ عَلَيْنَا رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ وَهُوَ يَضْرِبُ بِإِحْدَى يَدَيْهِ عَلَى الْأُخْرَى، وَهُوَ يَقُولُ: الشَّهْرُ هَكَذَا وَهَكَذَا، ثُمَّ نَقَصَ إِصْبُعَهُ فِي الثَّالِثَةِ

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ came out to us, striking one of his hands against the other, saying: The month is like this and like this. Then he bent his finger the third time.

215. Musnad Ahmad 1595No grade recorded

     الشَّهْرُ هَكَذَا وَهَكَذَا، عَشْرٌ وَعَشْرٌ، وَتِسْعٌ، مَرَّةً

     ✧ The month is like this and like this: ten and ten, and nine, once.

216. Musnad Ahmad 1596Sahih

     الشَّهْرُ هَكَذَا وَهَكَذَا وَهَكَذَا، يَعْنِي: تِسْعًا وَعِشْرِينَ

     ✧ The month is like this and like this and like this, meaning twenty-nine.

217. Musnad Ahmad 1597Hasan

     لَا تَقُومُ السَّاعَةُ حَتَّى يَخْرُجَ قَوْمٌ يَأْكُلُونَ بِأَلْسِنَتِهِمْ كَمَا تَأْكُلُ الْبَقَرُ بِأَلْسِنَتِهَا

     ✧ The Hour will not begin until a people emerge who eat with their tongues as cattle eat with their tongues.

218. Musnad Ahmad 1598Weak

     نِعْمَ الْمِيتَةُ أَنْ يَمُوتَ الرَّجُلُ دُونَ حَقِّهِ

     ✧ I heard the Messenger of Allah ﷺ saying, "The best death is for a man to die without harming others."

219. Musnad Ahmad 1599Accepted

     قُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، أُوصِي بِمَالِي كُلِّهِ؟ قَالَ: لَا. قُلْتُ: فَثُلُثَيْهِ؟ قَالَ: لَا. قُلْتُ: فَنِصْفَهُ؟ قَالَ: لَا. قُلْتُ: فَالثُّلُثَ؟ قَالَ: الثُّلُثُ وَالثُّلُثُ كَبِيرٌ، أَحَدُكُمْ يَدَعُ أَهْلَهُ بِخَيْرٍ خَيْرٌ لَهُ مِنْ أَنْ يَدَعَهُمْ عَالَةً عَلَى أَيْدِي النَّاسِ

     ✧ I said: O Messenger of God, should I bequeath all of my wealth? He said: No. I said: Then two-thirds of it? He said: No. I said: Then half of it? He said: No. I said: Then one-third of it? He said: One-third, and one-third is a lot. For one of you to leave his family well-off is better for him than leaving them destitute, begging from people.

220. Musnad Ahmad 1600Sahih

     لَمَّا خَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ فِي غَزْوَةِ تَبُوكَ خَلَّفَ عَلِيًّا، فَقَالَ لَهُ: أَتُخَلِّفُنِي؟ فَقَالَ لَهُ: أَمَا تَرْضَى أَنْ تَكُونَ مِنِّي بِمَنْزِلَةِ هَارُونَ مِنْ مُوسَى، إِلَّا أَنَّهُ لَا نَبِيَّ بَعْدِي

     ✧ When the Messenger of Allah ﷺ went out on the expedition of Tabuk, he left Ali behind and asked him, "Are you not okay with being to me what Haroon was to Musa, except that there is no prophet after me?"

221. Musnad Ahmad 1601Sahih

     ، أَنَّ سَعْدًا قَالَ فِي مَرَضِهِ: إِذَا أَنَا مُتُّ، فَالْحَدُوا لِي لَحْدًا، وَاصْنَعُوا مِثْلَ مَا صُنِعَ بِرَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ

     ✧ Sa'd said during his illness: When I die, make a lahd (niche grave) for me, and do as was done for the Messenger of God ﷺ.

222. Musnad Ahmad 1602Sahih

     الْحَدُوا لِي لَحْدًا، وَانْصِبُوا عَلَيَّ نَصْبًا، كَمَا صُنِعَ بِرَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ

     ✧ Make a lahd for me and set up bricks over me, as was done for the Messenger of God ﷺ.

223. Musnad Ahmad 1603Weak

     طُفْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ، فَمِنَّا مَنْ طَافَ سَبْعًا، وَمِنَّا مَنْ طَافَ ثَمَانِيًا، وَمِنَّا مَنْ طَافَ أَكْثَرَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ: لَا حَرَجَ

     ✧ We performed tawaf with the Messenger of God ﷺ. Some of us performed seven rounds, some eight, and some more than that. The Messenger of God ﷺ said: There is no harm.

224. Musnad Ahmad 1604Accepted

     إِنَّ الْإِيمَانَ بَدَأَ غَرِيبًا، وَسَيَعُودُ كَمَا بَدَأَ، فَطُوبَى يَوْمَئِذٍ لِلْغُرَبَاءِ إِذَا فَسَدَ النَّاسُ، وَالَّذِي نَفْسُ أَبِي الْقَاسِمِ بِيَدِهِ لَيَأْرِزَنَّ الْإِيمَانُ بَيْنَ هَذَيْنِ الْمَسْجِدَيْنِ كَمَا تَأْرِزُ الْحَيَّةُ فِي جُحْرِهَا

     ✧ Faith began as something strange, and it will return to being strange as it began, so blessed are the strangers on that day when people become corrupt. By the One in Whose hand is the soul of Abu al-Qasim, faith will shrink back between these two mosques as a snake shrinks back into its hole.

225. Musnad Ahmad 1605Sahih

     صَلَاةٌ فِي مَسْجِدِي هَذَا خَيْرٌ مِنْ أَلْفِ صَلَاةٍ فِيمَا سِوَاهُ إِلَّا الْمَسْجِدَ الْحَرَامَ

     ✧ A prayer in this mosque of mine is better than a thousand prayers in any other mosque except the Sacred Mosque.

226. Musnad Ahmad 1606Sahih

     إِنِّي أُحَرِّمُ مَا بَيْنَ لَابَتَيِ الْمَدِينَةِ كَمَا حَرَّمَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ حَرَمَهُ، لَا يُقْطَعُ عِضَاهُهَا، وَلَا يُقْتَلُ صَيْدُهَا، وَلَا يَخْرُجُ مِنْهَا أَحَدٌ رَغْبَةً عَنْهَا إِلَّا أَبْدَلَهَا اللهُ خَيْرًا مِنْهُ، وَالْمَدِينَةُ خَيْرٌ لَهُمْ لَوْ كَانُوا يَعْلَمُونَ، وَلَا يُرِيدُهُمْ أَحَدٌ بِسُوءٍ إِلَّا أَذَابَهُ اللهُ ذَوْبَ الرَّصَاصِ فِي النَّارِ، أَوْ ذَوْبَ الْمِلْحِ فِي الْمَاءِ

     ✧ I declare sacred what lies between the two lava tracts of Madinah, just as Ibrahim declared his sanctuary sacred. Its thorn trees shall not be cut, its game shall not be killed, and no one shall leave it out of dislike for it except that God will replace it with something better for him. Madinah is better for them if they only knew. No one intends them harm except that God will melt him like lead melting in fire, or like salt dissolving in water.

227. Musnad Ahmad 1607Hasan

     قُلْتُ لِرَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ: أَيُّ النَّاسِ أَشَدُّ بَلَاءً؟ قَالَ: فَقَالَ: الْأَنْبِيَاءُ، ثُمَّ الْأَمْثَلُ فَالْأَمْثَلُ، يُبْتَلَى الرَّجُلُ عَلَى حَسَبِ دِينِهِ، فَإِنْ كَانَ دِينُهُ صُلْبًا اشْتَدَّ بَلَاؤُهُ، وَإِنْ كَانَ فِي دِينِهِ رِقَّةٌ ابْتُلِيَ عَلَى حَسَبِ دِينِهِ، فَمَا يَبْرَحُ الْبَلَاءُ بِالْعَبْدِ حَتَّى يَتْرُكَهُ يَمْشِي عَلَى الْأَرْضِ وَمَا عَلَيْهِ خَطِيئَةٌ

     ✧ I said to the Messenger of God ﷺ: Which people face the severest trial? He said: The prophets, then the next best, then the next best. A man is tested according to his religion. If his religion is firm, his trial is severe; if his religion is weak, he is tested according to his religion. Trial will not cease to afflict the servant until it leaves him walking on the earth with no sin upon him.

228. Musnad Ahmad 1608Accepted

     سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ يَقُولُ لَهُ، وَخَلَّفَهُ فِي بَعْضِ مَغَازِيهِ، فَقَالَ عَلِيٌّ: [يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ] أَتُخَلِّفُنِي مَعَ النِّسَاءِ وَالصِّبْيَانِ؟ قَالَ: يَا عَلِيُّ، أَمَا تَرْضَى أَنْ تَكُونَ مِنِّي بِمَنْزِلَةِ هَارُونَ مِنْ مُوسَى، إِلَّا أَنَّهُ لَا نُبُوَّةَ بَعْدِي، وَسَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ يَوْمَ خَيْبَرَ: لَأُعْطِيَنَّ الرَّايَةَ رَجُلًا يُحِبُّ اللهَ وَرَسُولَهُ، وَيُحِبُّهُ اللهُ وَرَسُولُهُ، فَتَطَاوَلْنَا لَهَا، فَقَالَ: ادْعُوا لِي عَلِيًّا، فَأُتِيَ بِهِ أَرْمَدَ، فَبَصَقَ فِي عَيْنِهِ، وَدَفَعَ الرَّايَةَ إِلَيْهِ، فَفَتَحَ اللهُ عَلَيْهِ، وَلَمَّا نَزَلَتْ هَذِهِ الْآيَةُ: نَدْعُ أَبْنَاءَنَا وَأَبْنَاءَكُمْ، دَعَا رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ عَلِيًّا، وَفَاطِمَةَ، وَحَسَنًا، وَحُسَيْنًا، فَقَالَ: اللَّهُمَّ هَؤُلَاءِ أَهْلِي

     ✧ I heard the Messenger of God ﷺ say to him, when he left him behind during one of his expeditions. Ali said: O Messenger of God, are you leaving me behind with the women and children? He said: O Ali, are you not pleased to be to me as Harun was to Musa, except that there is no prophethood after me? And I heard him say on the day of Khaybar: I will certainly give the banner to a man who loves God and His Messenger, and whom God and His Messenger love. We stretched our necks for it. He said: Call Ali for me. He was brought to him with sore eyes. He spat in his eye and handed the banner to him, and God granted him victory. And when this verse was revealed: "Let us call our sons and your sons," the Messenger of God ﷺ called Ali, Fatimah, Hasan, and Husayn, and said: O God, these are my family.

229. Musnad Ahmad 1609Sahih

     أَنَّ سَعْدَ بْنَ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ قَالَ عِنْدَ فِتْنَةِ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عَفَّانَ: أَشْهَدُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ قَالَ: إِنَّهَا سَتَكُونُ فِتْنَةٌ الْقَاعِدُ فِيهَا خَيْرٌ مِنَ الْقَائِمِ، وَالْقَائِمُ خَيْرٌ مِنَ الْمَاشِي، وَالْمَاشِي خَيْرٌ مِنَ السَّاعِي، قَالَ: أَفَرَأَيْتَ إِنْ دَخَلَ عَلَيَّ بَيْتِي، فَبَسَطَ يَدَهُ إِلَيَّ لِيَقْتُلَنِي؟ قَالَ: كُنْ كَابْنِ آدَمَ

     ✧ Sa'd b. Abu Waqqas said during the fitnah of Uthman b. Affan: I bear witness that the Messenger of God ﷺ said: There will be a fitnah in which the one sitting is better than the one standing, and the one standing is better than the one walking, and the one walking is better than the one running. He said: What do you think if someone enters my house and extends his hand to kill me? He said: Be like the son of Adam.

230. Musnad Ahmad 1610Hasan

     قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ لِلْعَبَّاسِ: هَذَا الْعَبَّاسُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ أَجْوَدُ قُرَيْشٍ كَفًّا وَأَوْصَلُهَا

     ✧ The Messenger of God ﷺ said to al-Abbas: This is al-Abbas b. Abd al-Muttalib, the most generous and most maintaining of ties among Quraysh.

231. Musnad Ahmad 1611No grade recorded

     جَاءَ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ أَعْرَابِيٌّ، فَقَالَ: يَا نَبِيَّ اللهِ، عَلِّمْنِي كَلَامًا أَقُولُهُ. قَالَ: قُلْ: لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللهُ وَحْدَهُ لَا شَرِيكَ لَهُ، اللهُ أَكْبَرُ كَبِيرًا وَالْحَمْدُ لِلهِ كَثِيرًا، سُبْحَانَ اللهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ، لَا حَوْلَ وَلَا قُوَّةَ إِلَّا بِاللهِ الْعَزِيزِ الْحَكِيمِ. قَالَ: هَؤُلَاءِ لِرَبِّي عَزَّ وَجَلَّ، فَمَا لِي؟ قَالَ: قُلِ: اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِي وَارْحَمْنِي وَاهْدِنِي وَارْزُقْنِي

     ✧ A Bedouin came to the Prophet ﷺ and said, 'O Prophet of God, teach me words to say.' He said, 'Say: There is no god but God alone, with no partner; God is most great, greatly, and abundant praise is due to God; glory be to God, Lord of the worlds; there is no power and no strength except with God, the Mighty, the Wise.' He said, 'These are for my Lord, Mighty and Majestic. So what is for me?' He said, 'Say: O God, forgive me, have mercy on me, guide me, and provide for me.'

232. Musnad Ahmad 1612Sahih

     كُنَّا جُلُوسًا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ، فَقَالَ: أَيَعْجِزُ أَحَدُكُمْ أَنْ يَكْسِبَ كُلَّ يَوْمٍ أَلْفَ حَسَنَةٍ، قَالَ: فَسَأَلَهُ سَائِلٌ مِنْ جُلَسَائِهِ: يَا نَبِيَّ اللهِ، كَيْفَ يَكْسِبُ أَحَدُنَا أَلْفَ حَسَنَةٍ؟ قَالَ: يُسَبِّحُ مِائَةَ تَسْبِيحَةٍ، فَيُكْتَبُ لَهُ أَلْفُ حَسَنَةٍ، أَوْ يُحَطُّ عَنْهُ أَلْفُ خَطِيئَةٍ

     ✧ We were sitting with the Messenger of God ﷺ when he said, 'Is any of you unable to earn a thousand good deeds every day?' A questioner among those sitting with him asked, 'O Prophet of God, how can one of us earn a thousand good deeds?' He said, 'He glorifies God a hundred times, and a thousand good deeds are written for him, or a thousand misdeeds are erased from him.'

233. Musnad Ahmad 1613Sahih

     كُنَّا جُلُوسًا عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ، فَقَالَ: أَيَعْجِزُ أَحَدُكُمْ أَنْ يَكْسِبَ كُلَّ يَوْمٍ أَلْفَ حَسَنَةٍ، فَسَأَلَهُ سَائِلٌ مِنْ جُلَسَائِهِ: كَيْفَ يَكْسِبُ أَحَدُنَا - يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ- كُلَّ يَوْمٍ أَلْفَ حَسَنَةٍ؟ قَالَ: يُسَبِّحُ مِائَةَ تَسْبِيحَةٍ، فَيُكْتَبُ لَهُ أَلْفُ حَسَنَةٍ، أَوْ يُحَطُّ عَنْهُ أَلْفُ خَطِيئَةٍ

     ✧ We were sitting with the Messenger of God ﷺ when he said, 'Is any of you unable to earn a thousand good deeds every day?' A questioner among those sitting with him asked, 'How can one of us, O Messenger of God, earn a thousand good deeds every day?' He said, 'He glorifies God a hundred times, and a thousand good deeds are written for him, or a thousand misdeeds are erased from him.'

234. Musnad Ahmad 1614Hasan

     أُنْزِلَتْ فِيَّ أَرْبَعُ آيَاتٍ يَوْمَ بَدْرٍ أَصَبْتُ سَيْفًا، فَأَتَى النَّبِيَّ ﷺ فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، نَفِّلْنِيهِ، فَقَالَ: ضَعْهُ، ثُمَّ قَامَ فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، نَفِّلْنِيهِ، فَقَالَ: ضَعْهُ، ثُمَّ قَامَ فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، نَفِّلْنِيهِ، أُجْعَلُ كَمَنْ لَا غَنَاءَ لَهُ، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ: ضَعْهُ مِنْ حَيْثُ أَخَذْتَهُ، فَنَزَلَتْ هَذِهِ الْآيَةُ: يَسْأَلُونَكَ عَنِ الأَنْفَالِ قُلِ الأَنْفَالُ لِلهِ وَالرَّسُولِ. قَالَ: وَصَنَعَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْأَنْصَارِ طَعَامًا، فَدَعَانَا، فَشَرِبْنَا الْخَمْرَ حَتَّى انْتَشَيْنَا، قَالَ: فَتَفَاخَرَتِ الْأَنْصَارُ وَقُرَيْشٌ، فَقَالَتِ الْأَنْصَارُ: نَحْنُ أَفْضَلُ مِنْكُمْ، وَقَالَتْ قُرَيْشٌ: نَحْنُ أَفْضَلُ مِنْكُمْ، فَأَخَذَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْأَنْصَارِ لَحْيَيْ جَزُورٍ، فَضَرَبَ بِهِ أَنْفَ سَعْدٍ، فَفَزَرَهُ، قَالَ: فَكَانَ أَنْفُ سَعْدٍ مَفْزُورًا، قَالَ: فَنَزَلَتْ هَذِهِ الْآيَةُ: يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا إِنَّمَا الْخَمْرُ وَالْمَيْسِرُ وَالأَنْصَابُ وَالأَزْلامُ رِجْسٌ مِنْ عَمَلِ الشَّيْطَانِ فَاجْتَنِبُوهُ لَعَلَّكُمْ تُفْلِحُونَ. قَالَ: وَقَالَتْ أُمُّ سَعْدٍ: أَلَيْسَ اللهُ قَدْ أَمَرَهُمْ بِالْبِرِّ، فَوَاللهِ لَا أَطْعَمُ طَعَامًا وَلَا أَشْرَبُ شَرَابًا حَتَّى أَمُوتَ، أَوْ تَكْفُرَ بِمُحَمَّدٍ قَالَ: فَكَانُوا إِذَا أَرَادُوا أَنْ يُطْعِمُوهَا شَجَرُوا فَاهَا بِعَصًا، ثُمَّ أَوْجَرُوهَا، قَالَ: فَنَزَلَتْ هَذِهِ الْآيَةُ: وَوَصَّيْنَا الإِنْسَانَ بِوَالِدَيْهِ حُسْنًا. قَالَ: وَدَخَلَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ عَلَى سَعْدٍ، وَهُوَ مَرِيضٌ يَعُودُهُ، فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، أُوصِي بِمَالِي كُلِّهِ؟ قَالَ: لَا. قَالَ: فَبِثُلُثَيْهِ؟ فَقَالَ: لَا. قَالَ: فَبِثُلُثِهِ؟ قَالَ: فَسَكَتَ

     ✧ Four verses were revealed concerning me on the day of Badr. I had taken a sword, so I came to the Prophet ﷺ and said, 'O Messenger of God, grant it to me as booty.' He said, 'Put it down.' Then I stood and said, 'O Messenger of God, grant it to me as booty.' He said, 'Put it down.' Then I stood and said, 'O Messenger of God, grant it to me as booty. Am I to be treated like one who has no use?' The Prophet ﷺ said, 'Put it back from where you took it.' Then this verse was revealed: 'They ask you about the spoils of war. Say: The spoils belong to God and the Messenger' [Q 8:1]. He said: A man of the Ansar prepared food and invited us, and we drank wine until we became intoxicated. Then the Ansar and Quraysh boasted to one another. The Ansar said, 'We are better than you,' and Quraysh said, 'We are better than you.' A man from the Ansar took the jawbones of a slaughtered camel and struck Sa'd's nose with them, splitting it. So Sa'd's nose was split. Then this verse was revealed: 'O you who believe, wine, gambling, sacrificial stones, and divining arrows are only defilement from Satan's work, so avoid them that you may succeed' [Q 5:90]. He said: Sa'd's mother said, 'Has not God commanded them to be dutiful? By God, I will not eat food or drink drink until I die or you disbelieve in Muhammad.' So when they wanted to feed her, they pried open her mouth with a stick and then poured it in. Then this verse was revealed: 'And We have enjoined upon man goodness to his parents' [Q 29:8]. He said: The Messenger of God ﷺ entered upon Sa'd while he was ill, visiting him, and Sa'd said, 'O Messenger of God, should I bequeath all my wealth?' He said, 'No.' He said, 'Then two-thirds?' He said, 'No.' He said, 'Then one-third?' He said, and then he fell silent.

235. Musnad Ahmad 1615Accepted

     إِذَا كَانَ الطَّاعُونُ بِأَرْضٍ، فَلَا تَهْبِطُوا عَلَيْهِ، وَإِذَا كَانَ بِأَرْضٍ وَأَنْتُمْ بِهَا فَلَا تَفِرُّوا مِنْهُ

     ✧ When the plague is in a land, do not go down into it, and when it is in a land while you are in it, do not flee from it.

236. Musnad Ahmad 1616Sahih

     أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ قَالَ يَوْمَ أُحُدٍ: ارْمِهْ، فِدَاكَ أَبِي وَأُمِّي

     ✧ On the day of Uhud, the Messenger of God ﷺ said, 'Shoot, may my father and mother be your ransom.'

237. Musnad Ahmad 1617Hasan

     وَكَانَ يَتَوَضَّأُ بِالزَّاوِيَةِ فَخَرَجَ عَلَيْنَا ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ مِنَ الْبَرَازِ، فَتَوَضَّأَ وَمَسَحَ عَلَى خُفَّيْهِ، فَتَعَجَّبْنَا وَقُلْنَا: مَا هَذَا؟ قَالَ

     ✧ He used to perform ablution in the corner. One day he came out to us from relieving himself, performed ablution, and wiped over his leather socks. We were surprised and said, 'What is this?' He said...

238. Musnad Ahmad 1618Sahih

     وَاللهِ إِنِّي لَأَوَّلُ الْعَرَبِ رَمَى بِسَهْمٍ فِي سَبِيلِ اللهِ، لَقَدْ كُنَّا نَغْزُو مَعَ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ، وَمَا لَنَا طَعَامٌ نَأْكُلُهُ إِلَّا وَرَقَ الْحُبْلَةِ، وَهَذَا السَّمُرَ، حَتَّى إِنَّ أَحَدَنَا لَيَضَعُ كَمَا تَضَعُ الشَّاةُ، مَالَهُ خِلْطٌ، ثُمَّ أَصْبَحَتْ بَنُو أَسَدٍ يُعَزِّرُونِي عَلَى الدِّينِ، لَقَدْ خِبْتُ إِذًا وَضَلَّ عَمَلِي

     ✧ By God, I was the first Arab to shoot an arrow in the path of God. We used to go on raids with the Messenger of God ﷺ, and we had no food to eat except the leaves of the hubla plant and this samur, until one of us would defecate like a sheep, without any mixed dung. Then the Banu Asad began to reprove me concerning the religion. I would have failed then and my work would have been lost.

239. Musnad Ahmad 1619Sahih

     رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ يُسَلِّمُ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ، وَعَنْ شِمَالِهِ

     ✧ I saw the Messenger of Allah ﷺ greeting (people) with his right hand and his left hand.

240. Musnad Ahmad 1620Weak

     لَمَّا كَانَ يَوْمُ الْخَنْدَقِ، وَرَجُلٌ يَتَتَرَّسُ جَعَلَ يَقُولُ بِالتُّرْسِ هَكَذَا، فَوَضَعَهُ فَوْقَ أَنْفِهِ، ثُمَّ يَقُولُ هَكَذَا يُسَفِّلُهُ بَعْدُ، قَالَ: فَأَهْوَيْتُ إِلَى كِنَانَتِي، فَأَخْرَجْتُ مِنْهَا سَهْمًا مُدَمًّى، فَوَضَعْتُهُ فِي كَبِدِ الْقَوْسِ، فَلَمَّا قَالَ هَكَذَا يُسَفِّلُ التُّرْسَ رَمَيْتُ، فَمَا نَسِيتُ وَقْعَ الْقِدْحِ عَلَى كَذَا وَكَذَا مِنَ التُّرْسِ. قَالَ: وَسَقَطَ، فَقَالَ بِرِجْلِهِ، فَضَحِكَ نَبِيُّ اللهِ ﷺ - أَحْسِبُهُ قَالَ: حَتَّى بَدَتْ نَوَاجِذُهُ - قَالَ: قُلْتُ: لِمَ؟ قَالَ: لِفِعْلِ الرَّجُلِ

     ✧ On the day of the Trench, a man was shielding himself, moving his shield like this, placing it above his nose, and then he would lower it afterward. He said: I reached for my quiver and took out a bloodied arrow and placed it in the center of the bow. When he lowered the shield like that, I shot, and I have not forgotten the sound of the arrow hitting such-and-such part of the shield. He said: And he fell, and began kicking with his leg. The Prophet of God ﷺ laughed — I think he said: until his molars showed. He said: I said, 'Why?' He said, 'Because of what the man did.'

241. Musnad Ahmad 1621Sahih

     أَنَّهُ كَانَ يَأْمُرُ بِهَذَا الدُّعَاءِ، وَيُحَدِّثُ بِهِ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ: اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ الْبُخْلِ، وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ الْجُبْنِ، وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ أَنْ أُرَدَّ إِلَى أَرْذَلِ الْعُمُرِ، وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ فِتْنَةِ الدُّنْيَا، وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ عَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ

     ✧ He used to enjoin this supplication and narrate it from the Prophet ﷺ: O God, I seek refuge in You from miserliness, I seek refuge in You from cowardice, I seek refuge in You from being returned to the worst age, I seek refuge in You from the trial of this world, and I seek refuge in You from the punishment of the grave.

242. Musnad Ahmad 1622Sahih

     أَنَّهُ حَلَفَ بِاللَّاتِ وَالْعُزَّى، فَقَالَ لَهُ أَصْحَابُهُ: قَدْ قُلْتَ هُجْرًا، فَأَتَى النَّبِيَّ ﷺ فَقَالَ: إِنَّ الْعَهْدَ كَانَ حَدِيثًا، وَإِنِّي حَلَفْتُ بِاللَّاتِ وَالْعُزَّى، فَقَالَ لَهُ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ: قُلْ: لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللهُ وَحْدَهُ ثَلَاثًا، وَاتْفُلْ عَنْ شِمَالِكَ ثَلَاثًا، وَتَعَوَّذْ بِاللهِ مِنَ الشَّيْطَانِ وَلَا تَعُدْ

     ✧ He swore by al-Lat and al-'Uzza, and his companions said to him, 'You have said something abominable.' So he came to the Prophet ﷺ and said, 'The covenant was recent, and I swore by al-Lat and al-'Uzza.' The Prophet ﷺ said to him, 'Say: There is no god but God alone, three times, and spit to your left three times, and seek refuge in God from Satan, and do not repeat it.'

243. Musnad Ahmad 1623Weak

     خَيْرُ الذِّكْرِ الْخَفِيُّ، وَخَيْرُ الرِّزْقِ مَا يَكْفِي

     ✧ The best remembrance is the hidden one, and the best provision is what suffices.

244. Musnad Ahmad 1624No grade recorded

     اسْتَأْذَنَ عُمَرُ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ، وَعِنْدَهُ جَوَارٍ قَدْ عَلَتْ أَصْوَاتُهُنَّ عَلَى صَوْتِهِ، فَأَذِنَ لَهُ، فَبَادَرْنَ، فَذَهَبْنَ، فَدَخَلَ عُمَرُ وَرَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ يَضْحَكُ، فَقَالَ عُمَرُ: أَضْحَكَ اللهُ سِنَّكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، بِأَبِي أَنْتَ وَأُمِّي، قَالَ: قَدْ عَجِبْتُ لِجَوَارٍ كُنَّ عِنْدِي، فَلَمَّا سَمِعْنَ حِسَّكَ بَادَرْنَ، فَذَهَبْنَ، فَأَقْبَلَ عَلَيْهِنَّ فَقَالَ: أَيْ عَدُوَّاتِ أَنْفُسِهِنَّ، وَاللهِ لَرَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ كُنْتُنَّ أَحَقَّ أَنْ تَهَبْنَ مِنِّي، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ: دَعْهُنَّ عَنْكَ يَا عُمَرُ، فَوَاللهِ إِنْ لَقِيَكَ الشَّيْطَانُ بِفَجٍّ قَطُّ إِلَّا أَخَذَ فَجًّا غَيْرَ فَجِّكَ

     ✧ Umar sought permission to enter upon the Messenger of Allah ﷺ while there were slave girls with him whose voices had risen above his voice. He gave him permission, so they hurried and left. Umar entered while the Messenger of Allah ﷺ was laughing. Umar said, 'May Allah make you smile, O Messenger of Allah, may my father and mother be your ransom.' He said, 'I was amazed at the slave girls who were with me. When they heard your sound, they hurried and left.' He turned to them and said, 'O enemies of your own selves! By Allah, you were more obliged to fear the Messenger of Allah ﷺ than me.' The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said, 'Leave them alone, O Umar. For by Allah, if Satan ever meets you on a path, he will take a path other than yours.'

245. Musnad Ahmad 1625Sahih

     الْكَمْأَةُ مِنَ الْمَنِّ، وَمَاؤُهَا شِفَاءٌ لِلْعَيْنِ

     ✧ Truffles are from manna, and their water is a cure for the eye.

246. Musnad Ahmad 1626No grade recorded

     الْكَمْأَةُ مِنَ الْمَنِّ، وَمَاؤُهَا شِفَاءٌ لِلْعَيْنِ

     ✧ Truffles are from manna, and their water is a cure for the eye.

247. Musnad Ahmad 1627Sahih

     الْكَمْأَةُ مِنَ السَّلْوَى، وَمَاؤُهَا شِفَاءٌ لِلْعَيْنِ

     ✧ Truffles are from salwa, and their water is a cure for the eye.

248. Musnad Ahmad 1628Sahih

     مَنْ قُتِلَ دُونَ مَالِهِ فَهُوَ شَهِيدٌ، وَمَنْ ظَلَمَ مِنَ الْأَرْضِ شِبْرًا طُوِّقَهُ مِنْ سَبْعِ أَرَضِينَ

     ✧ Whoever is killed defending his property is a martyr, and whoever wrongfully takes a span of land will be made to wear it as a collar from seven earths.

249. Musnad Ahmad 1629Sahih

     أَنَّ الْمُغِيرَةَ بْنَ شُعْبَةَ كَانَ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ الْأَكْبَرِ، وَعِنْدَهُ أَهْلُ الْكُوفَةِ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ وَعَنْ يَسَارِهِ، فَجَاءَهُ رَجُلٌ يُدْعَى سَعِيدَ بْنَ زَيْدٍ، فَحَيَّاهُ الْمُغِيرَةُ، وَأَجْلَسَهُ عِنْدَ رِجْلَيْهِ عَلَى السَّرِيرِ، فَجَاءَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْكُوفَةِ، فَاسْتَقْبَلَ الْمُغِيرَةَ، فَسَبَّ وَسَبَّ، فَقَالَ: مَنْ يَسُبُّ هَذَا يَا مُغِيرَةُ؟ قَالَ: يَسُبُّ عَلِيَّ بْنَ أَبِي طَالِبٍ، قَالَ: يَا مُغِيرَ بْنَ شُعْبَ، يَا مُغِيرَ بْنَ شُعْبَ، ثَلَاثًا، أَلَا أَسْمَعُ أَصْحَابَ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ يُسَبُّونَ عِنْدَكَ، لَا تُنْكِرُ وَلَا تُغَيِّرُ، فَأَنَا أَشْهَدُ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ بِمَا سَمِعَتْ أُذُنَايَ، وَوَعَاهُ قَلْبِي مِنْ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ، فَإِنِّي لَمْ أَكُنْ أَرْوِي عَنْهُ كَذِبًا يَسْأَلُنِي عَنْهُ إِذَا لَقِيتُهُ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ: أَبُو بَكْرٍ فِي الْجَنَّةِ، وَعُمَرُ فِي الْجَنَّةِ، وَعَلِيٌّ فِي الْجَنَّةِ، وَعُثْمَانُ فِي الْجَنَّةِ، وَطَلْحَةُ فِي الْجَنَّةِ، وَالزُّبَيْرُ فِي الْجَنَّةِ، وَعَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ فِي الْجَنَّةِ، وَسَعْدُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ فِي الْجَنَّةِ، وَتَاسِعُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ فِي الْجَنَّةِ، لَوْ شِئْتُ أَنْ أُسَمِّيَهُ لَسَمَّيْتُهُ، قَالَ: فَضَجَّ أَهْلُ الْمَسْجِدِ يُنَاشِدُونَهُ: يَا صَاحِبَ رَسُولِ اللهِ، مَنِ التَّاسِعُ ؟ قَالَ: نَاشَدْتُمُونِي بِاللهِ. وَاللهُ عَظِيمٌ، أَنَا تَاسِعُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ، وَرَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ الْعَاشِرُ، ثُمَّ أَتْبَعَ ذَلِكَ يَمِينًا، قَالَ: وَاللهِ لَمَشْهَدٌ شَهِدَهُ رَجُلٌ يُغَبِّرُ فِيهِ وَجْهَهُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ أَفْضَلُ مِنْ عَمَلِ أَحَدِكُمْ، وَلَوْ عُمِّرَ عُمُرَ نُوحٍ عَلَيْهِ السَّلَامُ

     ✧ "Do you hear the companions of the Messenger of Allah being insulted in your presence? Do not deny or change, for I bear witness to the Messenger of Allah with what my ears have heard and my heart has comprehended from the Messenger of Allah. I did not fabricate lies about him when I was asked about him. If I were to meet him and someone asked me about him, I would say that Abu Bakr is in Paradise, and Umar is in Paradise, and Ali is in Paradise, and Uthman is in Paradise, and Talhah is in Paradise, and Zubayr is in Paradise, and Abdur-Rahman is in Paradise, and Saad ibn Malik is in Paradise, and the ninth of the believers is in Paradise. If I were to name him, I would name him. The people in the mosque became agitated and asked him, "O companion of the Messenger of Allah, who is the ninth?" He said, "You have asked me by Allah and Allah is Great. I am the ninth of the believers, and the Messenger of Allah is the tenth. Then he pointed with his right hand and said, "I swear by Allah, a man's witness in which his face is covered with the Messenger of Allah is better than the deed of any of you, even if he lived the lifespan of Prophet Noah, ﷺ."

250. Musnad Ahmad 1630Accepted

     اسْكُنْ حِرَاءُ، فَلَيْسَ عَلَيْكَ إِلَّا نَبِيٌّ، أَوْ صِدِّيقٌ، أَوْ شَهِيدٌ، قَالَ: وَعَلَيْهِ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ، وَعُمَرُ، وَعُثْمَانُ، وَعَلِيٌّ، وَطَلْحَةُ، وَالزُّبَيْرُ، وَسَعْدٌ، وَعَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عَوْفٍ، وَسَعِيدُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ

     ✧ "That the Prophet ﷺ said: ‘Dwell in Hira, for there is none upon you except a Prophet, or a truthful person, or a martyr.’ He said: ‘And upon it were the Prophet ﷺ, Abu Bakr, Umar, Uthman, Ali, Talhah, Zubair, Saad, Abdur Rahman bin Awf and Said bin Zaid.’"

251. Musnad Ahmad 1631Hasan

     خَطَبَنَا الْمُغِيرَةُ بْنُ شُعْبَةَ، فَنَالَ مِنْ عَلِيٍّ، فَقَامَ سَعِيدُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، فَقَالَ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ يَقُولُ: النَّبِيُّ فِي الْجَنَّةِ، وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ فِي الْجَنَّةِ، وَعُمَرُ فِي الْجَنَّةِ، وَعُثْمَانُ فِي الْجَنَّةِ، وَعَلِيٌّ فِي الْجَنَّةِ، وَطَلْحَةُ فِي الْجَنَّةِ، وَالزُّبَيْرُ فِي الْجَنَّةِ، وَعَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عَوْفٍ فِي الْجَنَّةِ، وَسَعْدٌ فِي الْجَنَّةِ، وَلَوْ شِئْتُ أَنْ أُسَمِّيَ الْعَاشِرَ

     ✧ I heard the Messenger of Allah ﷺ saying: "The Prophet is in Paradise, and Abu Bakr is in Paradise, and Umar is in Paradise, and Uthman is in Paradise, and Ali is in Paradise, and Talhah is in Paradise, and Zubair is in Paradise, and Abdur Rahman bin Auf is in Paradise, and Saad is in Paradise. And if I wanted to mention the tenth name..."

252. Musnad Ahmad 1632Sahih

     الْكَمْأَةُ مِنَ الْمَنِّ، وَمَاؤُهَا شِفَاءٌ لِلْعَيْنِ

     ✧ Truffles are from manna, and their water is a cure for the eye.

253. Musnad Ahmad 1633Sahih

     مَنْ أَخَذَ شِبْرًا مِنَ الْأَرْضِ ظُلْمًا طُوِّقَهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ إِلَى سَبْعِ أَرَضِينَ

     ✧ Whoever takes a span of land wrongfully will be made to wear it as a collar on the Day of Resurrection down to seven earths.

254. Musnad Ahmad 1634Sahih

     خَرَجَ إِلَيْنَا رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ، وَفِي يَدِهِ كَمْأَةٌ، فَقَالَ: تَدْرُونَ مَا هَذَا؟ هَذَا مِنَ الْمَنِّ، وَمَاؤُهَا شِفَاءٌ لِلْعَيْنِ

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ came out to us with a truffle in his hand and said, 'Do you know what this is? This is from manna, and its water is a cure for the eye.'

255. Musnad Ahmad 1635No grade recorded

     الْكَمْأَةُ مِنَ الْمَنِّ، وَمَاؤُهَا شِفَاءٌ لِلْعَيْنِ

     I heard Allah's Apostle ﷺ as saying: Truffles are a kind of 'Manna' and their juice is a medicine for the eyes. (Using translation from Muslim 2049b)

256. Musnad Ahmad 1636Sahih

     1642 1658 1636 - حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، أَخْبَرَنِي الْحَكَمُ بْنُ عُتَيْبَةَ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ الْعُرَنِيِّ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ حُرَيْثٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ. قَالَ شُعْبَةُ: لَمَّا

     ✧ 1642 1658 1636 - Muhammad b. Ja'far narrated to us, Shu'ba narrated to us, al-Hakam b. Utayba informed me, from al-Hasan al-'Urani, from 'Amr b. Hurayth, from Sa'id b. Zayd, from the Prophet ﷺ. Shu'ba said: When.

257. Musnad Ahmad 1637Hasan

     أَنَّ الْمُغِيرَةَ بْنَ شُعْبَةَ خَطَبَ، فَنَالَ مِنْ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ: فَقَامَ سَعِيدُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، فَقَالَ: أَشْهَدُ أَنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ يَقُولُ: رَسُولُ اللهِ فِي الْجَنَّةِ، وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ فِي الْجَنَّةِ، وَعُمَرُ فِي الْجَنَّةِ، وَعَلِيٌّ فِي الْجَنَّةِ، وَعُثْمَانُ فِي الْجَنَّةِ، وَعَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ فِي الْجَنَّةِ، وَطَلْحَةُ فِي الْجَنَّةِ، وَالزُّبَيْرُ فِي الْجَنَّةِ، وَسَعْدٌ فِي الْجَنَّةِ ثُمَّ قَالَ: إِنْ شِئْتُمْ أَخْبَرْتُكُمْ بِالْعَاشِرِ، ثُمَّ ذَكَرَ نَفْسَهُ

     ✧ I heard the Messenger of Allah ﷺ saying, "The Messenger of Allah is in Paradise, and Abu Bakr is in Paradise, and Umar is in Paradise, and Ali is in Paradise, and Uthman is in Paradise, and Abdur Rahman is in Paradise, and Talha is in Paradise, and Zubair is in Paradise, and Saad is in Paradise." Then he said, "If you wish, I will inform you about the tenth," and then he mentioned himself.

258. Musnad Ahmad 1638No grade recorded

     خَطَبَ الْمُغِيرَةُ بْنُ شُعْبَةَ، فَنَالَ مِنْ عَلِيٍّ، فَخَرَجَ سَعِيدُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، فَقَالَ: أَلَا تَعْجَبُ مِنْ هَذَا يَسُبُّ عَلِيًّا، أَشْهَدُ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ أَنَّا كُنَّا عَلَى حِرَاءٍ - أَوْ: أُحُدٍ - فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ: اثْبُتْ حِرَاءُ - أَوْ: أُحُدُ - فَإِنَّمَا عَلَيْكَ صِدِّيقٌ، أَوْ شَهِيدٌ، فَسَمَّى النَّبِيُّ ﷺ الْعَشَرَةَ، فَسَمَّى أَبَا بَكْرٍ، وَعُمَرَ، وَعُثْمَانَ، وَعَلِيًّا، وَطَلْحَةَ، وَالزُّبَيْرَ، وَسَعْدًا، وَعَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ عَوْفٍ، وَسَمَّى نَفْسَهُ سَعِيدًا

     ✧ Al-Mughira ibn Shuba gave a sermon and spoke against Ali, so Saeed ibn Zayd came out and said: Do you not marvel at this? He is insulting Ali! I bear witness about the Messenger of Allah ﷺ that we were on Hira or Uhud, and the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said, "Be still, Hira or Uhud, for upon you are only a truthful one or a martyr." Then the Prophet ﷺ named the ten. He named Abu Bakr, Umar, Uthman, Ali, Talha, Zubayr, Saad, Abd al-Rahman ibn Awf, and he named himself, Saeed.

259. Musnad Ahmad 1639Sahih

     مَنْ سَرَقَ مِنَ الْأَرْضِ شِبْرًا طُوِّقَهُ مِنْ سَبْعِ أَرَضِينَ

     ✧ Whoever steals a span of land will be made to wear it as a collar from seven earths.

260. Musnad Ahmad 1640Accepted

     أَنَّ مَرْوَانَ قَالَ: اذْهَبُوا، فَأَصْلِحُوا بَيْنَ هَذَيْنِ: لِسَعِيدِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، وَأَرْوَى، فَقَالَ سَعِيدٌ: أَتَرَوْنِي أَخَذْتُ مِنْ حَقِّهَا شَيْئًا، أَشْهَدُ أَنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ يَقُولُ: مَنْ أَخَذَ مِنَ الْأَرْضِ شِبْرًا بِغَيْرِ حَقِّهِ طُوِّقَهُ مِنْ سَبْعِ أَرَضِينَ، وَمَنْ تَوَلَّى مَوْلَى قَوْمٍ بِغَيْرِ إِذْنِهِمْ، فَعَلَيْهِ لَعْنَةُ اللهِ، وَمَنِ اقْتَطَعَ مَالَ امْرِئٍ مُسْلِمٍ بِيَمِينٍ، فَلَا بَارَكَ اللهُ لَهُ فِيهَا

     ✧ "Do you see me as happy? I testify that I heard the Messenger of Allah ﷺ say: 'Whoever takes even a hand span of land without right, his neck will be encircled with seven earths, and whoever becomes a guardian of a people without their consent, the curse of Allah is upon him, and whoever unlawfully takes the wealth of a Muslim by his oath, Allah will not bless him in it.'"

261. Musnad Ahmad 1641Sahih

     مَنْ ظَلَمَ مِنَ الْأَرْضِ شِبْرًا، فَإِنَّهُ يُطَوَّقُهُ مِنْ سَبْعِ أَرَضِينَ

     I heard the Prophet ﷺ who said, "Whoever usurps the land of somebody unjustly, he will be surrounded with it down the seven earths."

262. Musnad Ahmad 1642Hasan

     أَتَتْنِي أَرْوَى بِنْتُ أُوَيْسٍ فِي نَفَرٍ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ، فِيهِمْ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ سَهْلٍ، فَقَالَتْ: إِنَّ سَعِيدَ بْنَ زَيْدٍ قَدِ انْتَقَصَ مِنْ أَرْضِي إِلَى أَرْضِهِ مَا لَيْسَ لَهُ، وَقَدْ أَحْبَبْتُ أَنْ تَأْتُوهُ، فَتُكَلِّمُوهُ. قَالَ: فَرَكِبْنَا إِلَيْهِ وَهُوَ بِأَرْضِهِ بِالْعَقِيقِ، فَلَمَّا رَآنَا قَالَ: قَدْ عَرَفْتُ الَّذِي جَاءَ بِكُمْ، وَسَأُحَدِّثُكُمْ مَا سَمِعْتُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ، سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ: مَنْ أَخَذَ مِنَ الْأَرْضِ مَا لَيْسَ لَهُ طُوِّقَهُ إِلَى السَّابِعَةِ مِنَ الْأَرَضِينَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ، وَمَنْ قُتِلَ دُونَ مَالِهِ فَهُوَ شَهِيدٌ

     ✧ So we rode towards him while he was on his land in Al-'Aqeeq. When he saw us, he said, "I already know who you have come with, and I will tell you what I heard from the Messenger of Allah ﷺ. I heard him say, 'Whoever takes land that does not belong to him, he will be encircled to the seventh earth on the Day of Resurrection. And whoever is killed without having specified his wealth, then he is a martyr.'"

263. Musnad Ahmad 1643Accepted

     مَنْ ظَلَمَ مِنَ الْأَرْضِ شَيْئًا، فَإِنَّهُ يُطَوَّقُهُ مِنْ سَبْعِ أَرَضِينَ

     ✧ Whoever wrongfully takes any amount of land will be made to wear it as a collar from seven earths.

264. Musnad Ahmad 1644Hasan

     لَمَّا خَرَجَ مُعَاوِيَةُ مِنَ الْكُوفَةِ اسْتَعْمَلَ الْمُغِيرَةَ بْنَ شُعْبَةَ، قَالَ: فَأَقَامَ خُطَبَاءَ يَقَعُونَ فِي عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ: وَأَنَا إِلَى جَنْبِ سَعِيدِ بْنِ زَيْدِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ نُفَيْلٍ. قَالَ: فَغَضِبَ فَقَامَ، فَأَخَذَ بِيَدِي، فَتَبِعْتُهُ، فَقَالَ: أَلَا تَرَى إِلَى هَذَا الرَّجُلِ الظَّالِمِ لِنَفْسِهِ الَّذِي يَأْمُرُ بِلَعْنِ رَجُلٍ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ، فَأَشْهَدُ عَلَى التِّسْعَةِ أَنَّهُمْ فِي الْجَنَّةِ، وَلَوْ شَهِدْتُ عَلَى الْعَاشِرِ لَمْ آثَمْ. قَالَ: قُلْتُ: وَمَا ذَاكَ؟ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ: اثْبُتْ حِرَاءُ، فَإِنَّهُ لَيْسَ عَلَيْكَ إِلَّا نَبِيٌّ، أَوْ صِدِّيقٌ، أَوْ شَهِيدٌ. قَالَ: قُلْتُ: مَنْ هُمْ؟ فَقَالَ: رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ، وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ، وَعُمَرُ، وَعُثْمَانُ، وَعَلِيٌّ، وَالزُّبَيْرُ، وَطَلْحَةُ، وَعَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عَوْفٍ، وَسَعْدُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ قَالَ: ثُمَّ سَكَتَ، قَالَ: قُلْتُ: وَمَنِ الْعَاشِرُ؟ قَالَ: قَالَ: أَنَا

     ✧ "Do you not see this unjust man who commands the cursing of a man from the people of Paradise? So I bear witness on behalf of the nine that they are in Paradise, and if I were to bear witness on behalf of the tenth, I would not be wrong. He said, "I asked, 'And who are they?' He said, 'The Messenger of Allah ﷺ, Abu Bakr, Umar, Uthman, Ali, Zubayr, Talha, Abdur-Rahman bin Auf, and Saad bin Malik.' He then remained silent. I said, 'And who is the tenth?' He said, 'It is me.'"

265. Musnad Ahmad 1645Hasan

     أَشْهَدُ أَنَّ عَلِيًّا مِنْ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ. قُلْتُ: وَمَا ذَاكَ؟ قَالَ: هُوَ فِي التِّسْعَةِ، وَلَوْ شِئْتُ أَنْ أُسَمِّيَ الْعَاشِرَ سَمَّيْتُهُ. قَالَ: اهْتَزَّ حِرَاءٌ، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ: اثْبُتْ حِرَاءُ، فَإِنَّهُ لَيْسَ عَلَيْكَ إِلَّا نَبِيٌّ، أَوْ صِدِّيقٌ، أَوْ شَهِيدٌ، قَالَ: رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ، وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ، وَعُمَرُ، وَعَلِيٌّ، وَعُثْمَانُ، وَطَلْحَةُ، وَالزُّبَيْرُ، وَعَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عَوْفٍ، وَسَعْدٌ، وَأَنَا، يَعْنِي سَعِيدٌ نَفْسَهُ

     ✧ Ali is one of the people of Paradise. I said, "And what is that?" He said, "He is among the nine. And if I wanted to name the tenth, I would name him." He said, "Hiraa' shook." So the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said, "Stay steady, Hiraa', for there is no one on you but a Prophet, or a truthful person, or a martyr." The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said, "And Abu Bakr, Umar, Ali, Uthman, Talha, Zubair, Abdul Rahman ibn Awf, Saad, and I, meaning Sa'id himself."

266. Musnad Ahmad 1646Hasan

     مَنْ ظَلَمَ مِنَ الْأَرْضِ شَيْئًا، فَإِنَّهُ يُطَوَّقُهُ فِي سَبْعِ أَرَضِينَ

     ✧ Whoever wrongfully takes any amount of land will be made to wear it as a collar in seven earths.

267. Musnad Ahmad 1647Hasan

     ذَكَرَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ فِتَنًا كَقِطَعِ اللَّيْلِ الْمُظْلِمِ، أُرَاهُ قَالَ: قَدْ يَذْهَبُ فِيهَا النَّاسُ أَسْرَعَ ذَهَابٍ، قَالَ: فَقِيلَ: أَكُلُّهُمْ هَالِكٌ، أَمْ بَعْضُهُمْ؟ قَالَ: حَسْبُهُمْ ( أَوْ بِحَسْبِهِمُ ) الْقَتْلُ

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ mentioned tribulations like patches of dark night. I think he said: “People will be swept away in them faster than any sweeping.” He said: It was said, “Will all of them perish, or some of them?” He said: “Enough for them—or sufficient for them—is the killing.”

268. Musnad Ahmad 1648Weak

     كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ بِمَكَّةَ هُوَ وَزَيْدُ بْنُ حَارِثَةَ، فَمَرَّ بِهِمَا زَيْدُ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ نُفَيْلٍ، فَدَعَوَاهُ إِلَى سُفْرَةٍ لَهُمَا، فَقَالَ: يَا ابْنَ أَخِي، إِنِّي لَا آكُلُ مِمَّا ذُبِحَ عَلَى النُّصُبِ، قَالَ: فَمَا رُئِيَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ أَكَلَ شَيْئًا مِمَّا ذُبِحَ عَلَى النُّصُبِ، قَالَ: قُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، إِنَّ أَبِي كَانَ كَمَا قَدْ رَأَيْتَ وَبَلَغَكَ، وَلَوْ أَدْرَكَكَ لَآمَنَ بِكَ وَاتَّبَعَكَ، فَاسْتَغْفِرْ لَهُ. قَالَ: نَعَمْ فَأَسْتَغْفِرُ لَهُ؛ فَإِنَّهُ يُبْعَثُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ أُمَّةً وَحْدَهُ

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ was in Makkah, he and Zayd b. Harithah, when Zayd b. Amr b. Nufayl passed by them, and they invited him to a meal of theirs. He said, “O son of my brother, I do not eat from what is slaughtered on the stone altars.” He said: After that, the Prophet ﷺ was never seen eating anything from what is slaughtered on the stone altars. He said: I said, “O Messenger of Allah, my father was as you saw and as you have heard, and had he lived to see you, he would have believed in you and followed you, so ask forgiveness for him.” He said, “Yes, I will ask forgiveness for him, for he will be raised on the Day of Resurrection as a nation alone.”

269. Musnad Ahmad 1649Accepted

     قَالَ لَنَا مَرْوَانُ: انْطَلِقُوا، فَأَصْلِحُوا بَيْنَ هَذَيْنِ سَعِيدِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، وَأَرْوَى بِنْتِ أُوَيْسٍ، فَأَتَيْنَا سَعِيدَ بْنَ زَيْدٍ، فَقَالَ: أَتُرَوْنَ أَنِّي قَدِ انْتَقَصْتُ مِنْ حَقِّهَا شَيْئًا؟ أَشْهَدُ لَسَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ يَقُولُ: مَنْ أَخَذَ شِبْرًا مِنَ الْأَرْضِ بِغَيْرِ حَقِّهِ طُوِّقَهُ مِنْ سَبْعِ أَرَضِينَ، وَمَنْ تَوَلَّى قَوْمًا بِغَيْرِ إِذْنِهِمْ فَعَلَيْهِ لَعْنَةُ اللهِ، وَمَنِ اقْتَطَعَ مَالَ أَخِيهِ بِيَمِينِهِ، فَلَا بَارَكَ اللهُ لَهُ فِيهِ

     ✧ "Do you think that I have taken away any of her rights? I testify that I heard the Messenger of Allah ﷺ saying, 'Whoever takes a span of land without right, his neck will be encircled with it from the seven earths. And whoever takes charge of a people without their permission, then upon him is the curse of Allah. And whoever usurps the wealth of his brother with his right hand, may Allah not bless him in it.'"

270. Musnad Ahmad 1650Weak

     قَدِمْتُ الْمَدِينَةَ، فَقَاسَمْتُ أَخِي، فَقَالَ سَعِيدُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ: إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ قَالَ: لَا يُبَارَكُ فِي ثَمَنِ أَرْضٍ وَلَا دَارٍ لَا يُجْعَلُ فِي أَرْضٍ وَلَا دَارٍ

     ✧ Said bin Zaid, the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said, "No blessing is in the price of land or a house that is not made in the land or a house."

271. Musnad Ahmad 1651No grade recorded

     أَنَّ لُقْمَانَ كَانَ يَقُولُ: يَا بُنَيَّ، لَا تَعَلَّمِ الْعِلْمَ لِتُبَاهِيَ بِهِ الْعُلَمَاءَ، [أَوْ تُمَارِيَ] بِهِ السُّفَهَاءَ، وَتُرَائِيَ بِهِ فِي الْمَجَالِسِ

     ✧ Luqman used to say: “O my son, do not learn knowledge to boast with it before the scholars, or to argue with it against the foolish, or to show off with it in gatherings.”

272. Musnad Ahmad 1652Accepted

     مَنْ قُتِلَ دُونَ مَالِهِ فَهُوَ شَهِيدٌ، وَمَنْ قُتِلَ دُونَ أَهْلِهِ فَهُوَ شَهِيدٌ، وَمَنْ قُتِلَ دُونَ دِينِهِ فَهُوَ شَهِيدٌ، وَمَنْ قُتِلَ دُونَ دَمِهِ فَهُوَ شَهِيدٌ

     ✧ Whoever is killed defending his property is a martyr; whoever is killed defending his family is a martyr; whoever is killed defending his religion is a martyr; and whoever is killed defending his blood is a martyr.

273. Musnad Ahmad 1653Accepted

     1659 1675 1653 - حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي عُبَيْدَةَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ، عَنْ طَلْحَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ عَوْفٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ، فَذَكَرَ مِثْلَهُ

     ✧ I heard the Messenger of Allah ﷺ, and he mentioned the like of it.

274. Musnad Ahmad 1654Weak

     يَا مَعْشَرَ الْعَرَبِ، احْمَدُوا اللهَ الَّذِي رَفَعَ عَنْكُمُ الْعُشُورَ

     ✧ O assembly of Arabs, praise Allah who has lifted from you the tithes.

275. Musnad Ahmad 1655Sahih

     شَهِدْتُ حِلْفَ الْمُطَيَّبِينَ مَعَ عُمُومَتِي وَأَنَا غُلَامٌ، فَمَا أُحِبُّ أَنَّ لِي حُمْرَ النَّعَمِ، وَأَنِّي أَنْكُثُهُ

     ✧ About the Prophet ﷺ, he said, "I witnessed the oath of allegiance of the Muta'ibeen (a group of people) while I was still a young boy. I do not desire to have red camels, but I shall fulfill my vows."

276. Musnad Ahmad 1656Hasan

     ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ لَهُ عُمَرُ: يَا غُلَامُ، هَلْ سَمِعْتَ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ، أَوْ مِنْ أَحَدٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ: إِذَا شَكَّ الرَّجُلُ فِي صَلَاتِهِ مَاذَا يَصْنَعُ؟ قَالَ: فَبَيْنَا هُوَ كَذَلِكَ إِذْ أَقْبَلَ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عَوْفٍ، فَقَالَ: فِيمَ أَنْتُمَا؟ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ: سَأَلْتُ هَذَا الْغُلَامَ: هَلْ سَمِعْتَ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ، أَوْ أَحَدٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ إِذَا شَكَّ الرَّجُلُ فِي صَلَاتِهِ مَاذَا يَصْنَعُ؟ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ يَقُولُ: إِذَا شَكَّ أَحَدُكُمْ فِي صَلَاتِهِ، فَلَمْ يَدْرِ أَوَاحِدَةً صَلَّى، أَمْ ثِنْتَيْنِ، فَلْيَجْعَلْهَا وَاحِدَةً، وَإِذَا لَمْ يَدْرِ ثِنْتَيْنِ صَلَّى أَمْ ثَلَاثًا فَلْيَجْعَلْهَا ثِنْتَيْنِ، وَإِذَا لَمْ يَدْرِ أَثَلَاثًا صَلَّى أَمْ أَرْبَعًا فَلْيَجْعَلْهَا ثَلَاثًا، ثُمَّ يَسْجُدْ إِذَا فَرَغَ مِنْ صَلَاتِهِ وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُسَلِّمَ سَجْدَتَيْنِ

     ✧ I heard from the Messenger of Allah or one of his companions, "When a man is uncertain about his prayer, what should he do?" He said, "While in this state, Abdullah ibn Awf approached and asked, 'Who are you two?'" Umar said, "I asked this young man if he had heard from the Messenger of Allah or any of his companions, what should one do when uncertain about their prayer?" Abdullah ibn Awf said, "I heard the Messenger of Allah say, 'If one of you is uncertain about their prayer and does not know whether they have prayed one or two (units), then let them make it one. And if they do not know whether they have prayed two or three, then let them make it two. And if they do not know whether they have prayed three or four, then let them make it three. Then let them prostrate when they finish their prayer while seated before they give the salutations with two prostrations.'"

277. Musnad Ahmad 1657No grade recorded

     كُنْتُ كَاتِبًا لِجَزْءِ بْنِ مُعَاوِيَةَ عَمِّ الْأَحْنَفِ بْنِ قَيْسٍ، فَأَتَانَا كِتَابُ عُمَرَ قَبْلَ مَوْتِهِ بِسَنَةٍ: أَنِ اقْتُلُوا كُلَّ سَاحِرٍ - وَرُبَّمَا قَالَ سُفْيَانُ: وَسَاحِرَةٍ - وَفَرِّقُوا بَيْنَ كُلِّ ذِي مَحْرَمٍ مِنَ الْمَجُوسِ، وَانْهُوهُمْ عَنِ الزَّمْزَمَةِ، فَقَتَلْنَا ثَلَاثَ سَوَاحِرَ، وَجَعَلْنَا نُفَرِّقُ بَيْنَ الرَّجُلِ وَبَيْنَ حَرِيمَتِهِ فِي كِتَابِ اللهِ، وَصَنَعَ جَزْءٌ طَعَامًا كَثِيرًا، وَعَرَضَ السَّيْفَ عَلَى فَخِذِهِ، وَدَعَا الْمَجُوسَ، فَأَلْقَوْا وِقْرَ بَغْلٍ، أَوْ بَغْلَيْنِ مِنْ وَرِقٍ، وَأَكَلُوا مِنْ غَيْرِ زَمْزَمَةٍ، وَلَمْ يَكُنْ عُمَرُ أَخَذَ، وَرُبَّمَا قَالَ سُفْيَانُ: قَبِلَ الْجِزْيَةَ مِنَ الْمَجُوسِ حَتَّى شَهِدَ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عَوْفٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ أَخَذَهَا مِنْ مَجُوسِ هَجَرَ،

     ✧ I was a scribe for Jazʾ b. Muʿāwiyah, the paternal uncle of al-Aḥnaf b. Qays, when ʿUmar’s letter came to us a year before his death: “Kill every sorcerer—and Sufyān sometimes said: and sorceress—and separate every mahram among the Magians, and forbid them from the zamzamah.” So we killed three sorceresses, and we separated a man from his intimate female relative according to the Book of Allah. Jazʾ prepared a great deal of food, placed the sword on his thigh, invited the Magians, and they threw down a mule-load or two mule-loads of silver, and they ate without zamzamah. ʿUmar had not taken—and Sufyān sometimes said: accepted—the jizyah from the Magians until ʿAbd al-Raḥmān b. ʿAwf testified that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ took it from the Magians of Hajar.

278. Musnad Ahmad 1658Sahih

     نَشَدْتُكُمْ بِاللهِ الَّذِي تَقُومُ بِهِ السَّمَاءُ وَالْأَرْضُ - وَقَالَ مَرَّةً: الَّذِي بِإِذْنِهِ تَقُومُ السَّمَاءُ وَالْأَرْضُ - أَعَلِمْتُمْ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ قَالَ: إِنَّا لَا نُورَثُ، مَا تَرَكْنَا صَدَقَةٌ ؟ قَالُوا: اللَّهُمَّ نَعَمْ

     ✧ I adjure you by Allah, by whom the heaven and the earth stand—and once he said: by whose permission the heaven and the earth stand—do you know that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: “We are not inherited from; what we leave is charity”? They said: “O Allah, yes.”

279. Musnad Ahmad 1659Sahih

     أَنَّهُ دَخَلَ عَلَى عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَوْفٍ، وَهُوَ مَرِيضٌ، فَقَالَ لَهُ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ: وَصَلَتْكَ رَحِمٌ، إِنَّ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ قَالَ: قَالَ اللهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ: أَنَا الرَّحْمَنُ خَلَقْتُ الرَّحِمَ، وَشَقَقْتُ لَهَا مِنَ اسْمِي، فَمَنْ يَصِلْهَا أَصِلْهُ، وَمَنْ يَقْطَعْهَا أَقْطَعْهُ، فَأَبُتَّهُ، أَوْ قَالَ: مَنْ يَبُتَّهَا أَبُتَّهُ

     ✧ He entered upon ʿAbd al-Raḥmān b. ʿAwf while he was ill, and ʿAbd al-Raḥmān said to him: “May kinship keep you close. The Prophet ﷺ said: Allah, Mighty and Majestic, said: ‘I am al-Raḥmān; I created the womb and derived for it a name from My name. Whoever keeps it, I keep him; whoever cuts it off, I cut him off—utterly,’ or he said: ‘Whoever severs it, I sever him utterly.’”

280. Musnad Ahmad 1660Weak

     حَدِّثْنِي عَنْ شَيْءٍ سَمِعْتَهُ مِنْ أَبِيكَ، سَمِعَهُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ فِي شَهْرِ رَمَضَانَ، قَالَ: نَعَمْ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي عَنْ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ قَالَ: إِنَّ اللهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فَرَضَ صِيَامَ رَمَضَانَ وَسَنَنْتُ قِيَامَهُ، فَمَنْ صَامَهُ وَقَامَهُ إِيمَانًا وَاحْتِسَابًا خَرَجَ مِنَ الذُّنُوبِ كَيَوْمِ وَلَدَتْهُ أُمُّهُ

     ✧ Tell me something you heard from your father that he heard from the Messenger of Allah ﷺ about the month of Ramadan. He said: Yes, my father told me from the Messenger of Allah ﷺ, who said: “Allah, Mighty and Majestic, made the fast of Ramadan obligatory, and I established its standing in prayer. Whoever fasts it and stands in prayer in it out of faith and seeking reward, will come out of his sins as on the day his mother gave birth to him.”

281. Musnad Ahmad 1661Hasan

     إِذَا صَلَّتِ الْمَرْأَةُ خَمْسَهَا، وَصَامَتْ شَهْرَهَا، وَحَفِظَتْ فَرْجَهَا، وَأَطَاعَتْ زَوْجَهَا، قِيلَ لَهَا: ادْخُلِي الْجَنَّةَ مِنْ أَيِّ أَبْوَابِ الْجَنَّةِ شِئْتِ

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said, "When a woman prays her five daily prayers, fasts her month (Ramadan), protects her chastity, and obeys her husband, it will be said to her, 'Enter Paradise from whichever door of Paradise you wish.'"

282. Musnad Ahmad 1662Hasan

     خَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ، فَاتَّبَعْتُهُ حَتَّى دَخَلَ نَخْلًا، فَسَجَدَ، فَأَطَالَ السُّجُودَ حَتَّى خِفْتُ - أَوْ: خَشِيتُ - أَنْ يَكُونَ اللهُ قَدْ تَوَفَّاهُ، أَوْ قَبَضَهُ، قَالَ: فَجِئْتُ أَنْظُرُ، فَرَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ، فَقَالَ: مَا لَكَ يَا عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ؟ قَالَ: فَذَكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ لَهُ، قَالَ: فَقَالَ: إِنَّ جِبْرِيلَ عَلَيْهِ السَّلَامُ قَالَ لِي: أَلَا أُبَشِّرُكَ ؟ إِنَّ اللهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ يَقُولُ لَكَ: مَنْ صَلَّى عَلَيْكَ صَلَّيْتُ عَلَيْهِ، وَمَنْ سَلَّمَ عَلَيْكَ سَلَّمْتُ عَلَيْهِ.

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ went out, and I followed him until he entered a palm grove. He prostrated and prolonged the prostration until I feared—or dreaded—that Allah had taken him or seized him. He said: I came to look, and he raised his head and said: “What is the matter with you, O ʿAbd al-Raḥmān?” He said: I mentioned that to him. He said: “Jibrīl ﷺ said to me: ‘Shall I give you good tidings? Allah, Mighty and Majestic, says to you: Whoever prays upon you, I pray upon him; and whoever greets you, I greet him.’”

283. Musnad Ahmad 1663Hasan

     دَخَلْتُ الْمَسْجِدَ، فَرَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ خَارِجًا مِنَ الْمَسْجِدِ، فَاتَّبَعْتُهُ

     ✧ I entered the mosque and saw the Messenger of Allah ﷺ leaving the mosque, so I followed him.

284. Musnad Ahmad 1664Hasan

     خَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ، فَتَوَجَّهَ نَحْوَ صَدَقَتِهِ، فَدَخَلَ فَاسْتَقْبَلَ الْقِبْلَةَ، فَخَرَّ سَاجِدًا، فَأَطَالَ السُّجُودَ حَتَّى ظَنَنْتُ أَنَّ اللهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ قَبَضَ نَفْسَهُ فِيهَا، فَدَنَوْتُ مِنْهُ، ثُمَّ جَلَسْتُ، فَرَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ، فَقَالَ: مَنْ هَذَا؟ قُلْتُ: عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ. قَالَ: مَا شَأْنُكَ؟ قُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، سَجَدْتَ سَجْدَةً خَشِيتُ أَنْ يَكُونَ اللهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ قَدْ قَبَضَ نَفْسَكَ فِيهَا، فَقَالَ: إِنَّ جِبْرِيلَ عَلَيْهِ السَّلَامُ أَتَانِي، فَبَشَّرَنِي، فَقَالَ: إِنَّ اللهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ يَقُولُ: مَنْ صَلَّى عَلَيْكَ صَلَّيْتُ عَلَيْهِ، وَمَنْ سَلَّمَ عَلَيْكَ سَلَّمْتُ عَلَيْهِ، فَسَجَدْتُ لِلهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ شُكْرًا

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ went out and headed towards his charity. He entered and faced the qibla, then prostrated, prolonging the prostration until I thought that Allah had taken his soul in it. So, I approached him, then I sat down. He raised his head and said, "Who is this?" I said, "Abdul Rahman." He said, "What is your concern?" I said, "O Messenger of Allah, you prostrated out of fear that Allah may have taken your soul in it." He said, "Indeed, Gabriel came to me and gave me glad tidings. He said, 'Allah says, whoever sends blessings upon you, I send blessings upon him, and whoever sends peace upon you, I send peace upon him.' So, I prostrated to Allah, giving thanks."

285. Musnad Ahmad 1665Sahih

     أَنَّهُ كَانَ مَعَ [رَسُولِ اللهِ] ﷺ فِي سَفَرٍ، فَذَهَبَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ لِحَاجَتِهِ، فَأَدْرَكَهُمْ وَقْتُ الصَّلَاةِ، فَأَقَامُوا الصَّلَاةَ، فَتَقَدَّمَهُمْ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ، فَجَاءَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ، فَصَلَّى مَعَ النَّاسِ خَلْفَهُ رَكْعَةً، فَلَمَّا سَلَّمَ قَالَ: أَصَبْتُمْ ( أَوْ: أَحْسَنْتُمْ )

     ✧ He was with the Messenger of God ﷺ on a journey. The Prophet ﷺ went to relieve himself. The time for prayer overtook them, so they commenced the prayer, and Abd al-Rahman went forward to lead them. Then the Prophet ﷺ came and prayed one rakʿah with the people behind him. When he said the salutation, he said: 'You did right' (or: 'You did well').

286. Musnad Ahmad 1666Accepted

     إِذَا كَانَ الْوَبَاءُ بِأَرْضٍ وَلَسْتَ بِهَا فَلَا تَدْخُلْهَا، وَإِذَا كَانَ بِأَرْضٍ وَأَنْتَ بِهَا فَلَا تَخْرُجْ مِنْهَا

     ✧ If the plague is in a land and you are not in it, do not enter it, and if it is in a land and you are in it, do not leave it.

287. Musnad Ahmad 1667Weak

     أَنَّ قَوْمًا مِنَ الْعَرَبِ أَتَوْا رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ الْمَدِينَةَ، فَأَسْلَمُوا، وَأَصَابَهُمْ وَبَاءٌ بِالْمَدِينَةِ، حُمَّاهَا، فَأُرْكِسُوا فَخَرَجُوا مِنَ الْمَدِينَةِ، فَاسْتَقْبَلَهُمْ نَفَرٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ - يَعْنِي: أَصْحَابَ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ - فَقَالُوا لَهُمْ: مَا لَكُمْ رَجَعْتُمْ؟ قَالُوا: أَصَابَنَا وَبَاءٌ بِالْمَدِينَةِ، فَاجْتَوَيْنَا الْمَدِينَةَ، فَقَالُوا: أَمَا لَكُمْ فِي رَسُولِ اللهِ أُسْوَةٌ؟ فَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ: نَافَقُوا، وَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ: لَمْ يُنَافِقُوا، هُمْ مُسْلِمُونَ، فَأَنْزَلَ اللهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ: فَمَا لَكُمْ فِي الْمُنَافِقِينَ فِئَتَيْنِ وَاللهُ أَرْكَسَهُمْ بِمَا كَسَبُوا

     ✧ Some Arabs came to the Messenger of God ﷺ in Madinah and became Muslims. An epidemic struck them in Madinah—its fever—so they were turned back and left Madinah. A group of his Companions—meaning the Companions of the Prophet ﷺ—met them and said to them: 'What is the matter with you that you have returned?' They said: 'An epidemic struck us in Madinah, and we found Madinah unhealthy.' They said: 'Is there not for you a good example in the Messenger of God?' Some of them said: 'They became hypocrites,' and others said: 'They did not become hypocrites; they are Muslims.' Then God, Mighty and Majestic, sent down: 'So what is the matter with you that you are two factions concerning the hypocrites, while God has turned them back for what they earned.'

288. Musnad Ahmad 1668No grade recorded

     سَمِعَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ صَوْتَ ابْنِ الْمُغْتَرِفِ - أَوِ ابْنِ الْغَرِفِ - الْحَادِي فِي جَوْفِ اللَّيْلِ، وَنَحْنُ مُنْطَلِقُونَ إِلَى مَكَّةَ، فَأَوْضَعَ عُمَرُ رَاحِلَتَهُ حَتَّى دَخَلَ مَعَ الْقَوْمِ، فَإِذَا هُوَ مَعَ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، فَلَمَّا طَلَعَ الْفَجْرُ، قَالَ عُمَرُ: هِيَ الْآنَ، اسْكُتِ الْآنَ، قَدْ طَلَعَ الْفَجْرُ، اذْكُرُوا اللهَ، قَالَ: ثُمَّ أَبْصَرَ عَلَى عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ خُفَّيْنِ. قَالَ: وَخُفَّانِ ؟ فَقَالَ: قَدْ لَبِسْتُهُمَا مَعَ مَنْ هُوَ خَيْرٌ مِنْكَ، أَوْ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ، فَقَالَ عُمَرُ: عَزَمْتُ عَلَيْكَ إِلَّا نَزَعْتَهُمَا، فَإِنِّي أَخَافُ أَنْ يَنْظُرَ النَّاسُ إِلَيْكَ، فَيَقْتَدُونَ بِكَ.

     ✧ Umar b. al-Khattab heard the voice of Ibn al-Mughtarif—or Ibn al-Gharif—the camel-driver singing in the depth of the night while we were traveling to Makkah. Umar urged his mount on until he joined the group, and there he was with Abd al-Rahman. When dawn broke, Umar said: 'Now it is dawn; be quiet now. Dawn has broken; remember God.' Then he noticed that Abd al-Rahman was wearing two leather socks. He said: 'Two leather socks?' He replied: 'I wore them with one better than you, or with the Messenger of God ﷺ.' Umar said: 'I adjure you to take them off, for I fear that people will look at you and follow your example.'

289. Musnad Ahmad 1669Weak

     لَبِسْتُهُمَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ

     ✧ I wore them with the Messenger of God ﷺ.

290. Musnad Ahmad 1670Weak

     أَقْطَعَنِي رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ، وَعُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ أَرْضَ كَذَا وَكَذَا، فَذَهَبَ الزُّبَيْرُ إِلَى آلِ عُمَرَ، فَاشْتَرَى نَصِيبَهُ مِنْهُمْ، فَأَتَى عُثْمَانَ بْنَ عَفَّانَ، فَقَالَ: إِنَّ عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ عَوْفٍ زَعَمَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ أَقْطَعَهُ وَعُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ أَرْضَ كَذَا وَكَذَا، وَإِنِّي اشْتَرَيْتُ نَصِيبَ آلِ عُمَرَ، فَقَالَ عُثْمَانُ: عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ جَائِزُ الشَّهَادَةِ لَهُ وَعَلَيْهِ

     ✧ The Messenger of God ﷺ granted me and Umar b. al-Khattab a piece of land, such-and-such. Al-Zubayr went to Umar's family and bought his share from them. Then he came to Uthman b. Affan and said: 'Abd al-Rahman b. Awf claimed that the Messenger of God ﷺ granted him and Umar b. al-Khattab a piece of land, such-and-such, and I have bought the share of Umar's family.' Uthman said: 'Abd al-Rahman's testimony is acceptable, both for him and against him.'

291. Musnad Ahmad 1671Hasan

     لَا تَنْقَطِعُ الْهِجْرَةُ مَا دَامَ الْعَدُوُّ يُقَاتَلُ، فَقَالَ مُعَاوِيَةُ، وَعَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عَوْفٍ، وَعَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْعَاصِ: إِنَّ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ قَالَ: إِنَّ الْهِجْرَةَ خَصْلَتَانِ: إِحْدَاهُمَا: أَنْ تَهْجُرَ السَّيِّئَاتِ، وَالْأُخْرَى: أَنْ تُهَاجِرُوا إِلَى اللهِ وَرَسُولِهِ، وَلَا تَنْقَطِعُ الْهِجْرَةُ مَا تُقُبِّلَتِ التَّوْبَةُ، وَلَا تَزَالُ التَّوْبَةُ مَقْبُولَةً حَتَّى تَطْلُعَ الشَّمْسُ مِنَ الْمَغْرِبِ، فَإِذَا طَلَعَتْ طُبِعَ عَلَى كُلِّ قَلْبٍ بِمَا فِيهِ، وَكُفِيَ النَّاسُ الْعَمَلَ

     ✧ The Prophet ﷺ said, "Emigration (hijrah) will not cease as long as the enemy is fought." Then Mu'awiyah, Abdullah ibn Awfa, and Abdullah ibn Amr ibn Al-As said, "Indeed, the Prophet ﷺ said, 'Emigration has two qualities: one is to abandon evil deeds, and the other is to migrate to Allah and His Messenger.' Emigration will not cease until repentance is accepted, and repentance will continue to be accepted until the sun rises from the west. Once the sun rises from the west, then the deeds of every heart will be sealed, and people will cease to perform good deeds."

292. Musnad Ahmad 1672Weak

     لَمَّا خَرَجَ الْمَجُوسِيُّ مِنْ عِنْدِ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ سَأَلْتُهُ، فَأَخْبَرَنِي أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ خَيَّرَهُ بَيْنَ الْجِزْيَةِ وَالْقَتْلِ، فَاخْتَارَ الْجِزْيَةَ

     ✧ When the Magian left the presence of the Messenger of God ﷺ, I asked him, and he told me that the Prophet ﷺ gave him a choice between the jizyah and death, and he chose the jizyah.

293. Musnad Ahmad 1673Sahih

     إِنِّي لَوَاقِفٌ يَوْمَ بَدْرٍ فِي الصَّفِّ نَظَرْتُ عَنْ يَمِينِي وَعَنْ شِمَالِي، فَإِذَا أَنَا بَيْنَ غُلَامَيْنِ مِنَ الْأَنْصَارِ حَدِيثَةٍ أَسْنَانُهُمَا، تَمَنَّيْتُ لَوْ كُنْتُ بَيْنَ أَضْلَعَ مِنْهُمَا، فَغَمَزَنِي أَحَدُهُمَا، فَقَالَ: يَا عَمِّ، هَلْ تَعْرِفُ أَبَا جَهْلٍ؟ قَالَ: قُلْتُ: نَعَمْ، وَمَا حَاجَتُكَ يَا ابْنَ أَخِي؟ قَالَ: بَلَغَنِي أَنَّهُ سَبَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ، وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لَوْ رَأَيْتُهُ لَمْ يُفَارِقْ سَوَادِي سَوَادَهُ حَتَّى يَمُوتَ الْأَعْجَلُ مِنَّا، قَالَ: فَغَمَزَنِي الْآخَرُ، فَقَالَ لِي مِثْلَهَا، قَالَ: فَتَعَجَّبْتُ لِذَلِكَ، قَالَ: فَلَمْ أَنْشَبْ أَنْ نَظَرْتُ إِلَى أَبِي جَهْلٍ يَزُولُ فِي النَّاسِ، فَقُلْتُ لَهُمَا: أَلَا تَرَيَانِ ؟ هَذَا صَاحِبُكُمَا الَّذِي تَسْأَلَانِ عَنْهُ، فَابْتَدَرَاهُ، فَاسْتَقْبَلَهُمَا، فَضَرَبَاهُ حَتَّى قَتَلَاهُ، ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ، فَأَخْبَرَاهُ، فَقَالَ: أَيُّكُمَا قَتَلَهُ؟ فَقَالَ كُلُّ وَاحِدٍ مِنْهُمَا: أَنَا قَتَلْتُهُ. قَالَ: هَلْ مَسَحْتُمَا سَيْفَيْكُمَا؟ قَالَا: لَا، فَنَظَرَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ فِي السَّيْفَيْنِ، فَقَالَ: كِلَاكُمَا قَتَلَهُ، وَقَضَى بِسَلَبِهِ لِمُعَاذِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْجَمُوحِ، وَهُمَا مُعَاذُ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْجَمُوحِ، وَمُعَاذُ بْنُ عَفْرَاءَ

     ✧ On the day of Badr, I was standing in the rank. I looked to my right and my left, and there I was between two young men of the Ansar, young in age. I wished I were between sturdier men than them. One of them nudged me and said: 'Uncle, do you know Abu Jahl?' I said: 'Yes, and what do you need from him, nephew?' He said: 'I have heard that he reviled the Messenger of God ﷺ. By Him in whose hand is my soul, if I saw him, my body would not part from his body until the quicker of us dies.' Then the other one nudged me and said the same to me. I was amazed at that. It was not long before I saw Abu Jahl moving among the people. I said to the two of them: 'Do you not see? This is your companion whom you asked about.' They rushed at him and confronted him, and they struck him until they killed him. Then they went to the Messenger of God ﷺ and told him. He said: 'Which of you killed him?' Each of them said: 'I killed him.' He said: 'Did you wipe your swords?' They said: 'No.' The Messenger of God ﷺ looked at the two swords and said: 'Both of you killed him,' and he ruled that his spoils belonged to Muʿadh b. Amr b. al-Jamuh. They were Muʿadh b. Amr b. al-Jamuh and Muʿadh b. Afra.

294. Musnad Ahmad 1674Hasan

     ثَلَاثٌ- وَالَّذِي نَفْسُ مُحَمَّدٍ بِيَدِهِ - إِنْ كُنْتُ لَحَالِفًا عَلَيْهِنَّ: لَا يَنْقُصُ مَالٌ مِنْ صَدَقَةٍ، فَتَصَدَّقُوا، وَلَا يَعْفُو عَبْدٌ عَنْ مَظْلِمَةٍ يَبْتَغِي بِهَا وَجْهَ اللهِ إِلَّا رَفَعَهُ اللهُ بِهَا عِزًّا، وَقَالَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ مَوْلَى بَنِي هَاشِمٍ: إِلَّا زَادَهُ اللهُ بِهَا عِزًّا يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ، وَلَا يَفْتَحُ عَبْدٌ بَابَ مَسْأَلَةٍ إِلَّا فَتَحَ اللهُ عَلَيْهِ بَابَ فَقْرٍ

     ✧ Three things—by Him in whose hand is Muhammad's soul—I would swear to them: Wealth does not decrease because of charity, so give charity. A servant does not forgive an injustice, seeking thereby the face of God, except that God raises him in honor by it. Abu Saʿid, the freedman of Banu Hashim, said: 'except that God increases him in honor by it on the Day of Resurrection.' And a servant does not open a door of begging except that God opens upon him a door of poverty.

295. Musnad Ahmad 1675Accepted

     أَبُو بَكْرٍ فِي الْجَنَّةِ، وَعُمَرُ فِي الْجَنَّةِ، وَعَلِيٌّ فِي الْجَنَّةِ، وَعُثْمَانُ فِي الْجَنَّةِ، وَطَلْحَةُ فِي الْجَنَّةِ، وَالزُّبَيْرُ فِي الْجَنَّةِ، وَعَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عَوْفٍ فِي الْجَنَّةِ، وَسَعْدُ بْنُ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ فِي الْجَنَّةِ، وَسَعِيدُ بْنُ زَيْدِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ نُفَيْلٍ فِي الْجَنَّةِ، وَأَبُو عُبَيْدَةَ بْنُ الْجَرَّاحِ فِي الْجَنَّةِ

     ✧ Abu Bakr is in Paradise, Umar is in Paradise, Ali is in Paradise, Uthman is in Paradise, Talhah is in Paradise, al-Zubayr is in Paradise, Abd al-Rahman b. Awf is in Paradise, Saʿd b. Abi Waqqas is in Paradise, Saʿid b. Zayd b. Amr b. Nufayl is in Paradise, and Abu Ubaydah b. al-Jarrah is in Paradise.

296. Musnad Ahmad 1676Sahih

     شَهِدْتُ غُلَامًا مَعَ عُمُومَتِي حِلْفَ الْمُطَيَّبِينَ، فَمَا أُحِبُّ أَنَّ لِي حُمْرَ النَّعَمِ، وَإِنِّي أَنْكُثُهُ

     ✧ I witnessed, as a boy with my uncles, the pact of al-Mutayyabin, and I would not love to have red camels in exchange for breaking it.

297. Musnad Ahmad 1677Hasan

     إِذَا صَلَّى أَحَدُكُمْ، فَشَكَّ فِي صَلَاتِهِ، فَإِنْ شَكَّ فِي الْوَاحِدَةِ وَالثِّنْتَيْنِ، فَلْيَجْعَلْهُمَا وَاحِدَةً، وَإِنْ شَكَّ فِي الثِّنْتَيْنِ وَالثَّلَاثِ، فَلْيَجْعَلْهُمَا ثِنْتَيْنِ، وَإِنْ شَكَّ فِي الثَّلَاثِ وَالْأَرْبَعِ، فَلْيَجْعَلْهَا ثَلَاثًا، حَتَّى يَكُونَ الْوَهَمُ فِي الزِّيَادَةِ، ثُمَّ يَسْجُدْ سَجْدَتَيْنِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُسَلِّمَ، ثُمَّ يُسَلِّمْ

     ✧ When one of you prays and doubts in his prayer: if he doubts between one and two, let him make it one; if he doubts between two and three, let him make it two; if he doubts between three and four, let him make it three, so that the doubt is in the addition. Then let him prostrate twice before he says the salutation, then say the salutation.

298. Musnad Ahmad 1678Sahih

     أَنَّ عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ عَوْفٍ أَخْبَرَ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، وَهُوَ يَسِيرُ فِي طَرِيقِ الشَّامِ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ قَالَ: إِنَّ هَذَا السَّقَمَ عُذِّبَ بِهِ الْأُمَمُ قَبْلَكُمْ، فَإِذَا سَمِعْتُمْ بِهِ فِي أَرْضٍ، فَلَا تَدْخُلُوهَا عَلَيْهِ، وَإِذَا وَقَعَ بِأَرْضٍ وَأَنْتُمْ بِهَا، فَلَا تَخْرُجُوا فِرَارًا مِنْهُ. قَالَ: فَرَجَعَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ مِنَ الشَّامِ

     ✧ Abd al-Rahman b. Awf informed Umar b. al-Khattab, while he was traveling on the road to Syria, that the Prophet ﷺ said: "This plague was used to punish the nations before you. So if you hear of it in a land, do not enter it because of it, and if it occurs in a land while you are there, do not leave fleeing from it." He said: So Umar b. al-Khattab turned back from Syria.

299. Musnad Ahmad 1679Sahih

     خَرَجَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ يُرِيدُ الشَّامَ، فَذَكَرَ الْحَدِيثَ، قَالَ: وَكَانَ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عَوْفٍ غَائِبًا، فَجَاءَ فَقَالَ: إِنَّ عِنْدِي مِنْ هَذَا عِلْمًا، سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ يَقُولُ: إِذَا سَمِعْتُمْ بِهِ فِي أَرْضٍ، فَلَا تَقْدَمُوا عَلَيْهِ، وَإِذَا وَقَعَ بِأَرْضٍ وَأَنْتُمْ بِهَا فَلَا تَخْرُجُوا فِرَارًا مِنْهُ

     ✧ Umar b. al-Khattab went out intending to go to Syria. He mentioned the hadith. He said: Abd al-Rahman b. Awf had been absent, then he came and said: "I have knowledge about this. I heard the Messenger of Allah ﷺ say: 'If you hear of it in a land, do not approach it, and if it occurs in a land while you are there, do not leave fleeing from it.'"

300. Musnad Ahmad 1680Sahih

     أَنَا الرَّحْمَنُ خَلَقْتُ الرَّحِمَ، وَشَقَقْتُ لَهَا مِنَ اسْمِي اسْمًا، فَمَنْ وَصَلَهَا وَصَلْتُهُ، وَمَنْ قَطَعَهَا بَتَتُّهُ

     I heard the Messenger of Allah ﷺ say: Allah the Exalted has said: I am Compassionate, and this has been derived from mercy. I have derived its name from My name. If anyone joins it, I shall join him, and if anyone cuts it off, I shall cut him off. (Using translation from Abū Dāʾūd 1694)

301. Musnad Ahmad 1681Sahih

     أَنَا الرَّحْمَنُ، وَأَنَا خَلَقْتُ الرَّحِمَ، وَاشْتَقَقْتُ لَهَا مِنِ اسْمِي، فَمَنْ وَصَلَهَا وَصَلَهُ اللهُ، وَمَنْ قَطَعَهَا بَتَتُّهُ

     I heard the Messenger of Allah ﷺ say: Allah the Exalted has said: I am Compassionate, and this has been derived from mercy. I have derived its name from My name. If anyone joins it, I shall join him, and if anyone cuts it off, I shall cut him off. (Using translation from Abū Dāʾūd 1694)

302. Musnad Ahmad 1682Sahih

     أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ خَرَجَ إِلَى الشَّامِ، فَلَمَّا جَاءَ سَرْغَ بَلَغَهُ أَنَّ الْوَبَاءَ قَدْ وَقَعَ بِالشَّامِ، فَأَخْبَرَهُ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عَوْفٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ قَالَ: إِذَا سَمِعْتُمْ بِهِ بِأَرْضٍ فَلَا تَقْدَمُوا عَلَيْهِ، وَإِذَا وَقَعَ بِأَرْضٍ وَأَنْتُمْ بِهَا فَلَا تَخْرُجُوا فِرَارًا مِنْهُ، فَرَجَعَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ مِنْ سَرْغَ

     ✧ Umar b. al-Khattab set out for Syria. When he reached Sargh, it reached him that the plague had occurred in Syria. Abd al-Rahman b. Awf informed him that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: "If you hear of it in a land, do not approach it, and if it occurs in a land while you are there, do not leave fleeing from it." So Umar b. al-Khattab turned back from Sargh.

303. Musnad Ahmad 1683Sahih

     أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ خَرَجَ إِلَى الشَّامِ حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ بِسَرْغَ لَقِيَهُ أُمَرَاءُ الْأَجْنَادِ أَبُو عُبَيْدَةَ بْنُ الْجَرَّاحِ، وَأَصْحَابُهُ، فَأَخْبَرُوهُ أَنَّ الْوَبَاءَ قَدْ وَقَعَ بِالشَّامِ، فَذَكَرَ الْحَدِيثَ. قَالَ: فَجَاءَ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عَوْفٍ، وَكَانَ مُتَغَيِّبًا فِي بَعْضِ حَاجَتِهِ، فَقَالَ: إِنَّ عِنْدِي مِنْ هَذَا عِلْمًا، سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ يَقُولُ: إِذَا كَانَ بِأَرْضٍ وَأَنْتُمْ بِهَا فَلَا تَخْرُجُوا فِرَارًا مِنْهُ، وَإِذَا سَمِعْتُمْ بِهِ بِأَرْضٍ، فَلَا تَقْدَمُوا عَلَيْهِ. قَالَ: فَحَمِدَ اللهَ عُمَرُ، ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ

     ✧ Umar b. al-Khattab set out for Syria. When he was at Sargh, the commanders of the armies met him: Abu Ubaydah b. al-Jarrah and his companions. They informed him that the plague had occurred in Syria. He mentioned the hadith. He said: Then Abd al-Rahman b. Awf came, having been away for some need of his, and said: "I have knowledge about this. I heard the Messenger of Allah ﷺ say: 'If it is in a land while you are there, do not leave fleeing from it, and if you hear of it in a land, do not approach it.'" He said: So Umar praised Allah, then turned back.

304. Musnad Ahmad 1684Hasan

     إِذَا سَمِعْتُمْ بِهِ بِأَرْضٍ، وَلَسْتُمْ بِهَا فَلَا تَدْخُلُوهَا، وَإِذَا وَقَعَ وَأَنْتُمْ فِيهَا، فَلَا تَخْرُجُوا فِرَارًا مِنْهَا

     ✧ If you hear of it in a land, and you are not there, do not enter it, and if it occurs while you are in it, do not leave fleeing from it.

305. Musnad Ahmad 1685Sahih

     لَمْ يُرِدْ عُمَرُ أَنْ يَأْخُذَ الْجِزْيَةَ مِنَ الْمَجُوسِ حَتَّى شَهِدَ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عَوْفٍ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ أَخَذَهَا مِنْ مَجُوسِ هَجَرَ

     ✧ Umar did not want to take the jizyah from the Magians until Abd al-Rahman b. Awf testified that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ took it from the Magians of Hajar.

306. Musnad Ahmad 1686Sahih

     اشْتَكَى أَبُو الرَّدَّادِ، فَعَادَهُ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عَوْفٍ، فَقَالَ أَبُو الرَّدَّادِ: خَيْرُهُمْ، وَأَوْصَلُهُمْ مَا عَلِمْتُ أَبَا مُحَمَّدٍ، فَقَالَ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عَوْفٍ: إِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ يَقُولُ: قَالَ اللهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ: أَنَا اللهُ، وَأَنَا الرَّحْمَنُ خَلَقْتُ الرَّحِمَ، وَشَقَقْتُ لَهَا مِنَ اسْمِي، فَمَنْ وَصَلَهَا وَصَلْتُهُ، وَمَنْ قَطَعَهَا بَتَتُّهُ

     ✧ Abu al-Raddad fell ill, and Abd al-Rahman b. Awf visited him. Abu al-Raddad said: "The best of them and the most maintaining of ties, as far as I know, is Abu Muhammad." Then Abd al-Rahman b. Awf said: "I heard the Messenger of Allah ﷺ say: 'Allah, Mighty and Majestic, said: I am Allah, and I am al-Rahman. I created the womb and derived its name from My name. Whoever maintains it, I maintain him, and whoever severs it, I cut him off.'"

307. Musnad Ahmad 1687Sahih

     أَنَّهُ دَخَلَ عَلَى عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَوْفٍ، وَهُوَ مَرِيضٌ فَقَالَ لَهُ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ: وَصَلَتْكَ رَحِمٌ، إِنَّ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ قَالَ: قَالَ اللهُ أَنَا الرَّحْمَنُ، وَخَلَقْتُ الرَّحِمَ، وَشَقَقْتُ لَهَا مِنَ اسْمِي، فَمَنْ يَصِلْهَا أَصِلْهُ، وَمَنْ يَقْطَعْهَا أَقْطَعْهُ، أَوْ قَالَ: مَنْ يَبُتَّهَا أَبْتُتْهُ

     ✧ He entered upon Abd al-Rahman b. Awf while he was ill. Abd al-Rahman said to him: "May a womb maintain ties with you. The Prophet ﷺ said: 'Allah said: I am al-Rahman. I created the womb and derived its name from My name. Whoever maintains it, I maintain him, and whoever severs it, I sever him.' Or he said: 'Whoever cuts it off, I cut him off.'"

308. Musnad Ahmad 1688Weak

     أَلَا تُحَدِّثُنِي حَدِيثًا عَنْ أَبِيكَ، سَمِعَهُ أَبُوكَ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ ؟ فَقَالَ: أَقْبَلَ رَمَضَانُ، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ [ ﷺ ]: إِنَّ رَمَضَانَ شَهْرٌ افْتَرَضَ اللهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ صِيَامَهُ، وَإِنِّي سَنَنْتُ لِلْمُسْلِمِينَ قِيَامَهُ، فَمَنْ صَامَهُ إِيمَانًا وَاحْتِسَابًا خَرَجَ مِنَ الذُّنُوبِ كَيَوْمِ وَلَدَتْهُ أُمُّهُ

     ✧ Will you not tell me a hadith from your father that your father heard from the Messenger of Allah ﷺ? He said: Ramadan approached, and the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: "Ramadan is a month whose fasting Allah, Mighty and Majestic, has made obligatory, and I have instituted for the Muslims its night prayer. Whoever fasts it out of faith and seeking reward will emerge from sins as on the day his mother gave birth to him."

309. Musnad Ahmad 1689Weak

     كَانَ يُذَاكِرُ عُمَرَ شَأْنَ الصَّلَاةِ، فَانْتَهَى إِلَيْهِمْ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عَوْفٍ، فَقَالَ: أَلَا أُحَدِّثُكُمْ بِحَدِيثٍ سَمِعْتُهُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ ؟ قَالُوا: بَلَى. قَالَ: فَأَشْهَدُ أَنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ يَقُولُ: مَنْ صَلَّى صَلَاةً يَشُكُّ فِي النُّقْصَانِ، فَلْيُصَلِّ حَتَّى يَشُكَّ فِي الزِّيَادَةِ

     ✧ He was discussing with Umar the matter of prayer. Then Abd al-Rahman b. Awf came to them and said: "Shall I not tell you a hadith I heard from the Messenger of Allah ﷺ?" They said: "Yes." He said: "I bear witness that I heard the Messenger of Allah ﷺ say: 'Whoever prays a prayer and doubts about deficiency, let him pray until he doubts about excess.'"

310. Musnad Ahmad 1690Hasan

     دَخَلْنَا عَلَى أَبِي عُبَيْدَةَ بْنِ الْجَرَّاحِ نَعُودُهُ مِنْ شَكْوَى أَصَابَهُ، وَامْرَأَتُهُ تُحَيْفَةُ قَاعِدَةٌ عِنْدَ رَأْسِهِ، قُلْنَا كَيْفَ بَاتَ أَبُو عُبَيْدَةَ؟ قَالَتْ: وَاللهِ، لَقَدْ بَاتَ بِأَجْرٍ. فَقَالَ أَبُو عُبَيْدَةَ: مَا بِتُّ بِأَجْرٍ، وَكَانَ مُقْبِلًا بِوَجْهِهِ عَلَى الْحَائِطِ، فَأَقْبَلَ عَلَى الْقَوْمِ بِوَجْهِهِ، فَقَالَ: أَلَا تَسْأَلُونَنِي عَمَّا قُلْتُ؟ قَالُوا: مَا أَعْجَبَنَا مَا قُلْتَ، فَنَسْأَلَكَ عَنْهُ. قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ يَقُولُ: مَنْ أَنْفَقَ نَفَقَةً فَاضِلَةً فِي سَبِيلِ اللهِ فَبِسَبْعِمِائَةٍ، وَمَنْ أَنْفَقَ عَلَى نَفْسِهِ وَأَهْلِهِ أَوْ عَادَ مَرِيضًا، أَوْ مَازَ أَذًى فَالْحَسَنَةُ بِعَشْرِ أَمْثَالِهَا، وَالصَّوْمُ جُنَّةٌ مَا لَمْ يَخْرِقْهَا، وَمَنِ ابْتَلَاهُ اللهُ بِبَلَاءٍ فِي جَسَدِهِ، فَهُوَ لَهُ حِطَّةٌ

     ✧ We entered upon Abu Ubaydah b. al-Jarrah to visit him due to an illness that had befallen him. His wife, Tuhayfah, was sitting at his head. We said: "How did Abu Ubaydah spend the night?" She said: "By Allah, he spent the night with reward." Abu Ubaydah said: "I did not spend the night with reward," and he was facing the wall. Then he turned his face toward the people and said: "Will you not ask me about what I said?" They said: "What you said did not impress us, so we ask you about it." He said: "I heard the Messenger of Allah ﷺ say: 'Whoever spends excellent wealth in the way of Allah, it is multiplied by seven hundred. And whoever spends on himself and his family, visits a sick person, or removes something harmful, a good deed is multiplied by ten. Fasting is a shield as long as one does not tear it. And whoever Allah tests with an affliction in his body, it is an expiation for him.'"

311. Musnad Ahmad 1691Sahih

     آخِرُ مَا تَكَلَّمَ بِهِ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ: أَخْرِجُوا يَهُودَ أَهْلِ الْحِجَازِ، وَأَهْلِ نَجْرَانَ مِنْ جَزِيرَةِ الْعَرَبِ، وَاعْلَمُوا أَنَّ شِرَارَ النَّاسِ الَّذِينَ اتَّخَذُوا قُبُورَ أَنْبِيَائِهِمْ مَسَاجِدَ

     ✧ The last words the Prophet ﷺ spoke were: "Expel the Jews of the people of the Hijaz and the people of Najran from the Arabian Peninsula, and know that the worst of people are those who took the graves of their prophets as mosques."

312. Musnad Ahmad 1692Weak

     أَنَّهُ ذَكَرَ الدَّجَّالَ، فَحَلَّاهُ بِحِلْيَةٍ لَا أَحْفَظُهَا، قَالُوا: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، كَيْفَ قُلُوبُنَا يَوْمَئِذٍ ؟ كَالْيَوْمِ؟ فَقَالَ: أَوْ خَيْرٌ

     ✧ He mentioned the Dajjal, and he adorned him with an attribute I do not remember. They said, 'O Messenger of Allah, how will our hearts be on that day? Like they are today?' He said, 'Or better.'

313. Musnad Ahmad 1693Weak

     إِنَّهُ لَمْ يَكُنْ نَبِيٌّ بَعْدَ نُوحٍ إِلَّا وَقَدْ أَنْذَرَ الدَّجَّالَ قَوْمَهُ، وَإِنِّي أُنْذِرُكُمُوهُ. قَالَ: فَوَصَفَهُ لَنَا رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ، وَقَالَ: لَعَلَّهُ يُدْرِكُهُ بَعْضُ مَنْ رَآنِي، أَوْ سَمِعَ كَلَامِي. قَالُوا: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، كَيْفَ قُلُوبُنَا يَوْمَئِذٍ، أَمِثْلُهَا الْيَوْمَ؟ قَالَ: أَوْ خَيْرٌ

     ✧ There was no prophet after Nuh but that he warned his people against the Dajjal, and I am warning you of him.' He (the Companion) said, 'So the Messenger of Allah ﷺ described him to us, and said, "Perhaps some of those who have seen me or heard my words will catch him."' They said, 'O Messenger of Allah, how will our hearts be on that day? Like they are today?' He said, 'Or better.'

314. Musnad Ahmad 1694Sahih

     كَانَ آخِرُ مَا تَكَلَّمَ بِهِ نَبِيُّ اللهِ ﷺ أَنْ أَخْرِجُوا يَهُودَ الْحِجَازِ مِنْ جَزِيرَةِ الْعَرَبِ، وَاعْلَمُوا أَنَّ شِرَارَ النَّاسِ الَّذِينَ يَتَّخِذُونَ الْقُبُورَ مَسَاجِدَ

     ✧ The last thing the Prophet of Allah ﷺ said was, 'Expel the Jews of the Hijaz from the Arabian Peninsula, and know that the worst of people are those who take graves as mosques.'

315. Musnad Ahmad 1695Hasan

     أَجَارَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ رَجُلًا، وَعَلَى الْجَيْشِ أَبُو عُبَيْدَةَ بْنُ الْجَرَّاحِ، فَقَالَ خَالِدُ بْنُ الْوَلِيدِ، وَعَمْرُو بْنُ الْعَاصِ: لَا تُجِيرُوهُ، فَقَالَ أَبُو عُبَيْدَةَ: نُجِيرُهُ، سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ يَقُولُ: يُجِيرُ عَلَى الْمُسْلِمِينَ أَحَدُهُمْ

     ✧ A man of the Muslims gave protection to a man while the army was under the command of Abu Ubaydah b. al-Jarrah. Khalid b. al-Walid and Amr b. al-As said, 'Do not grant him protection,' but Abu Ubaydah said, 'We will grant him protection. I heard the Messenger of Allah ﷺ say, "Any one of them may grant protection on behalf of the Muslims."'

316. Musnad Ahmad 1696Weak

     ذَكَرَ مَنْ دَخَلَ عَلَيْهِ، فَوَجَدَهُ يَبْكِي، فَقَالَ: مَا يُبْكِيكَ يَا أَبَا عُبَيْدَةَ؟ فَقَالَ: نَبْكِي أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ ذَكَرَ يَوْمًا مَا يَفْتَحُ اللهُ عَلَى الْمُسْلِمِينَ، وَيُفِيءُ عَلَيْهِمْ حَتَّى ذَكَرَ الشَّامَ، فَقَالَ: إِنْ يُنْسَأْ فِي أَجَلِكَ يَا أَبَا عُبَيْدَةَ، فَحَسْبُكَ مِنَ الْخَدَمِ ثَلَاثَةٌ: خَادِمٌ يَخْدُمُكَ، وَخَادِمٌ يُسَافِرُ مَعَكَ، وَخَادِمٌ يَخْدُمُ أَهْلَكَ، وَيَرُدُّ عَلَيْهِمْ، وَحَسْبُكَ مِنَ الدَّوَابِّ ثَلَاثَةٌ: دَابَّةٌ لِرِجْلِكَ، وَدَابَّةٌ لِثَقَلِكَ، وَدَابَّةٌ لِغُلَامِكَ، ثُمَّ هَذَا أَنَا أَنْظُرُ إِلَى بَيْتِي قَدِ امْتَلَأَ رَقِيقًا، وَأَنْظُرُ إِلَى مِرْبَطِي قَدِ امْتَلَأَ دَوَابَّ وَخَيْلًا، فَكَيْفَ أَلْقَى رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ بَعْدَ هَذَا؟ وَقَدْ أَوْصَانَا رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ: إِنَّ أَحَبَّكُمْ إِلَيَّ، وَأَقْرَبَكُمْ مِنِّي مَنْ لَقِيَنِي عَلَى مِثْلِ الْحَالِ الَّذِي فَارَقَنِي عَلَيْهَا

     ✧ He mentioned someone who visited Abu Ubaydah and found him weeping. The man said, 'What makes you weep, O Abu Ubaydah?' He said, 'We weep because the Messenger of Allah ﷺ one day mentioned what Allah would open for the Muslims and grant them, until he mentioned Syria. He said, "If your life is prolonged, O Abu Ubaydah, it is enough for you of servants to have three: a servant to serve you, a servant to travel with you, and a servant to serve your family and look after them. And it is enough for you of mounts to have three: a mount for riding, a mount for your baggage, and a mount for your servant.' Then here I am looking at my house filled with slaves, and looking at my stable filled with mounts and horses. So how shall I meet the Messenger of Allah ﷺ after this? The Messenger of Allah ﷺ advised us, 'The most beloved of you to me and the closest of you to me is the one who meets me in the same state as that in which he left me.'

317. Musnad Ahmad 1697No grade recorded

     لَمَّا اشْتَعَلَ الْوَجَعُ قَامَ أَبُو عُبَيْدَةَ بْنُ الْجَرَّاحِ فِي النَّاسِ خَطِيبًا، فَقَالَ: أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ، إِنَّ هَذَا الْوَجَعَ رَحْمَةُ رَبِّكُمْ، وَدَعْوَةُ نَبِيِّكُمْ، وَمَوْتُ الصَّالِحِينَ قَبْلَكُمْ، وَإِنَّ أَبَا عُبَيْدَةَ يَسْأَلُ اللهَ أَنْ يَقْسِمَ لَهُ مِنْهُ حَظَّهُ. قَالَ: فَطُعِنَ، فَمَاتَ رَحِمَهُ اللهُ، وَاسْتُخْلِفَ عَلَى النَّاسِ مُعَاذُ بْنُ جَبَلٍ، فَقَامَ خَطِيبًا بَعْدَهُ، فَقَالَ: أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ، إِنَّ هَذَا الْوَجَعَ رَحْمَةُ رَبِّكُمْ، وَدَعْوَةُ نَبِيِّكُمْ، وَمَوْتُ الصَّالِحِينَ قَبْلَكُمْ، وَإِنَّ مُعَاذًا يَسْأَلُ اللهَ أَنْ يَقْسِمَ لِآلِ مُعَاذٍ مِنْهُ حَظَّهُ. قَالَ: فَطُعِنَ ابْنُهُ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ، فَمَاتَ، ثُمَّ قَامَ، فَدَعَا رَبَّهُ لِنَفْسِهِ، فَطُعِنَ فِي رَاحَتِهِ، فَلَقَدْ رَأَيْتُهُ يَنْظُرُ إِلَيْهَا، ثُمَّ يُقَبِّلُ ظَهْرَ كَفِّهِ، ثُمَّ يَقُولُ: مَا أُحِبُّ أَنَّ لِي بِمَا فِيكِ شَيْئًا مِنَ الدُّنْيَا، فَلَمَّا مَاتَ اسْتُخْلِفَ عَلَى النَّاسِ عَمْرُو بْنُ الْعَاصِ، فَقَامَ فِينَا خَطِيبًا، فَقَالَ: أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ، إِنَّ هَذَا الْوَجَعَ إِذَا وَقَعَ، فَإِنَّمَا يَشْتَعِلُ اشْتِعَالَ النَّارِ، فَتَجَبَّلُوا مِنْهُ فِي الْجِبَالِ. قَالَ: فَقَالَ لَهُ أَبُو وَاثِلَةَ الْهُذَلِيُّ: كَذَبْتَ وَاللهِ، لَقَدْ صَحِبْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ وَأَنْتَ شَرٌّ مِنْ حِمَارِي هَذَا! قَالَ: وَاللهِ مَا أَرُدُّ عَلَيْكَ مَا تَقُولُ، وَايْمُ اللهِ لَا نُقِيمُ عَلَيْهِ، ثُمَّ خَرَجَ وَخَرَجَ النَّاسُ، فَتَفَرَّقُوا عَنْهُ، وَدَفَعَهُ اللهُ عَنْهُمْ. قَالَ: فَبَلَغَ ذَلِكَ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ مِنْ رَأْيِ عَمْرٍو، فَوَاللهِ مَا كَرِهَهُ

     ✧ When the plague broke out, Abu Ubaydah b. al-Jarrah stood before the people as a preacher and said, 'O people, this plague is a mercy from your Lord, an answer to the supplication of your Prophet, and the death of the righteous before you. Abu Ubaydah asks Allah to apportion to him his share of it.' Then he was stricken and died, may Allah have mercy on him. Muadh b. Jabal was appointed as successor over the people. He stood as a preacher after him and said, 'O people, this plague is a mercy from your Lord, an answer to the supplication of your Prophet, and the death of the righteous before you. Muadh asks Allah to apportion to the family of Muadh their share of it.' Then his son Abd al-Rahman b. Muadh was stricken and died. Then he stood up and supplicated his Lord for himself. He was stricken in the palm of his hand. I saw him looking at it, then kissing the back of his hand and saying, 'I would not love to have anything of this world in exchange for what is in you.' When he died, Amr b. al-As was appointed as successor over the people. He stood among us as a preacher and said, 'O people, when this plague strikes, it blazes like fire. So seek refuge from it in the mountains.' Abu Wathilah al-Hudhali said to him, 'You lie, by Allah. I accompanied the Messenger of Allah ﷺ, and you are worse than this donkey of mine.' Amr said, 'By Allah, I will not answer you for what you say, and by Allah, we will not stay before it.' Then he left and the people left, dispersing from him, and Allah pushed it away from them. This reached Umar b. al-Khattab regarding Amr's view, and by Allah, he did not dislike it.

318. Musnad Ahmad 1698Sahih

     بَعَثَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ جَيْشَ ذَاتِ السُّلَاسِلِ، فَاسْتَعْمَلَ أَبَا عُبَيْدَةَ عَلَى الْمُهَاجِرِينَ، وَاسْتَعْمَلَ عَمْرَو بْنَ الْعَاصِ عَلَى الْأَعْرَابِ، فَقَالَ لَهُمَا: تَطَاوَعَا، قَالَ: وَكَانُوا يُؤْمَرُونَ أَنْ يُغِيرُوا عَلَى بَكْرٍ، فَانْطَلَقَ عَمْرٌو، فَأَغَارَ عَلَى قُضَاعَةَ؛ لِأَنَّ بَكْرًا أَخْوَالُهُ، فَانْطَلَقَ الْمُغِيرَةُ بْنُ شُعْبَةَ إِلَى أَبِي عُبَيْدَةَ، فَقَالَ: إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ اسْتَعْمَلَكَ عَلَيْنَا، وَإِنَّ ابْنَ فُلَانٍ قَدِ ارْتَبَعَ أَمْرَ الْقَوْمِ، وَلَيْسَ لَكَ مَعَهُ أَمْرٌ، فَقَالَ أَبُو عُبَيْدَةَ: إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ أَمَرَنَا أَنْ نَتَطَاوَعَ، فَأَنَا أُطِيعُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ، وَإِنْ عَصَاهُ عَمْرٌو

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ sent the army of Dhat al-Salasil. He appointed Abu Ubaydah over the Muhajirun and Amr b. al-As over the Bedouins, and said to them, 'Cooperate with one another.' They were ordered to raid Bakr. Amr set out and raided Qudaah instead, because Bakr were his maternal uncles. Al-Mughirah b. Shuba went to Abu Ubaydah and said, 'The Messenger of Allah ﷺ appointed you over us, but the son of so-and-so has taken command of the people, and you have no authority with him.' Abu Ubaydah said, 'The Messenger of Allah ﷺ ordered us to cooperate with one another, so I will obey the Messenger of Allah ﷺ even if Amr disobeys him.'

319. Musnad Ahmad 1699Sahih

     إِنَّ آخِرَ مَا تَكَلَّمَ بِهِ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ قَالَ: أَخْرِجُوا يَهُودَ أَهْلِ الْحِجَازِ، وَأَهْلِ نَجْرَانَ مِنْ جَزِيرَةِ الْعَرَبِ

     ✧ The last words the Prophet ﷺ spoke were, 'Expel the Jews of the Hijaz and the people of Najran from the Arabian Peninsula.'

320. Musnad Ahmad 1700No grade recorded

     دَخَلْنَا عَلَى أَبِي عُبَيْدَةَ نَعُودُهُ. قَالَ: إِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ يَقُولُ: مَنْ أَنْفَقَ نَفَقَةً فَاضِلَةً فِي سَبِيلِ اللهِ، فَبِسَبْعِمِائَةٍ، وَمَنْ أَنْفَقَ عَلَى نَفْسِهِ أَوْ عَلَى أَهْلِهِ، أَوْ عَادَ مَرِيضًا، أَوْ مَازَ أَذًى عَنْ طَرِيقٍ، فَهِيَ حَسَنَةٌ بِعَشْرِ أَمْثَالِهَا، وَالصَّوْمُ جُنَّةٌ مَا لَمْ يَخْرِقْهَا، وَمَنِ ابْتَلَاهُ اللهُ بِبَلَاءً فِي جَسَدِهِ، فَهُوَ لَهُ حِطَّةٌ.

     ✧ We entered upon Abu Ubaydah to visit him when he was ill. He said, 'I heard the Messenger of Allah ﷺ say: "Whoever spends an excellent expenditure in the way of Allah, it is multiplied by seven hundred. Whoever spends on himself or on his family, or visits a sick person, or removes something harmful from the road, it is a good deed multiplied by ten. Fasting is a shield, so long as one does not break it. And whoever Allah tests with an affliction in his body, it is an expiation for him."'

321. Musnad Ahmad 1701Hasan

     دَخَلْنَا عَلَى أَبِي عُبَيْدَةَ

     ✧ We entered upon Abu Ubaydah.